penman_n of_o this_o testimony_n 2._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v david_n 3._o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o confer_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v together_o i_o take_v the_o last_o to_o be_v most_o principal_o intend_v because_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o â—…mer_a testimony_n say_v to_o his_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v these_o two_o testimony_n more_o â—…cohere_v this_o late_a testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o supply_v for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110._o v_o 4._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o §_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n the_o proof_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o testimony_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_o assert_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap_n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o god_n depute_v christ_n to_o that_o function_n be_v here_o also_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v priest_n see_v 14._o §_o 20_o 24._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ever_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o many_o point_n there_o deliver_v about_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a by_o this_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n he_o ever_o remain_v to_o exercise_v this_o function_n himself_o this_o point_n be_v oft_o press_v by_o this_o apostle_n 1â—…_n chap._n 7._o v._n 17_o 21_o 24_o 25_o 28._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n one_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o iâ—…_n he_o give_v chap._n 7._o 27._o the_o other_o to_o make_v intercession_n this_o do_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o this_o end_n ever_o remain_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 27._o if_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o papist_n about_o their_o priest_n who_o they_o account_v true_a real_a sacrifice_a priest_n what_o need_v other_o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o either_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v insufficient_a which_o to_o hold_v be_v blasphemy_n or_o their_o priest_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a this_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v for_o ever_o will_v this_o our_o priest_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o will_v he_o continue_v our_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n still_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o trickle_v down_o his_o blood_n still_o speak_v heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o ever_o will_v while_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v expiate_v §._o 30._o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d order_n signify_v a_o due_a and_o seemly_a disposition_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o set_n of_o commander_n or_o officer_n of_o war_n in_o their_o place_n luk._n 7._o 8._o yea_o and_o to_o god_n ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 48._o the_o noun_n in_o my_o text_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o decent_a order_n of_o church_n affair_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o and_o a_o comely_a carriage_n of_o christian_n col._n 2._o 5._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o office_n ordain_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o aaron_n priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o priesthood_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o 66._o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o bring_v in_o this_o priesthood_n as_o distinct_a from_o aaron_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v of_o aaron_n order_n 2._o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n heb._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o neither_o have_v predecessor_n nor_o successor_n heb._n 7._o 24._o but_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n have_v both_o other_o difference_n be_v observe_v by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 7._o if_o therefore_o from_o such_o difference_n any_o shall_v infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o order_n of_o priesthood_n beside_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n and_o delect_v in_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n excellency_n so_o as_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o priesthood_n the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n v_o 3._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v beast_n and_o bird_n leu._n 1._o 2_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v oft_o offer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1._o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o typical_a priesthood_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v these_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v many_o way_n the_o more_o excellent_a herein_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v any_o preeminent_a 〈◊〉_d in_o melchisedec_n priesthood_n above_o aaron_n therein_o be_v christ_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o melchisedec_n all_o these_o excellency_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o accomplish_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o history_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v set_v down_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o this_o apostle_n have_v so_o distinct_o and_o full_o observe_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o meet_v to_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o mystery_n to_o that_o place_n in_o general_a this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n ever_o be_v melchisedec_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n heb._n 7._o 4._o yet_o be_v melchisedec_n but_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d excellent_a than_o melchisedec_n himself_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o â—…ny_n great_a undertake_n and_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v express_o note_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 1._o 173_o 174._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o account_v himself_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v of_o melchisedec_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n in_o his_o blessing_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o v_o 5_o 6_o 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v
7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o â—…nue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a â—…hood_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o person_n christ_n ever_o endure_v they_o do_v not_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o ever_o remain_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n himself_o be_v more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereby_o these_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a show_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o general_a the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o numeral_a adjective_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v imply_v many_o priest_n together_o because_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n appertain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o many_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o because_o one_o can_v not_o ever_o remain_v in_o that_o office_n but_o as_o one_o die_v another_o must_v come_v in_o his_o room_n boâ—…h_o these_o be_v point_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o both_o christ_n excel_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o that_o his_o priesthood_n require_v no_o creature_n afford_v any_o assistance_n or_o help_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o suffer_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o hinder_v luk._n 11._o 52._o or_o forbid_v mar._n 9_o 38._o so_o here_o they_o be_v fâ—…rbidden_v by_o death_n or_o hinder_v death_n as_o a_o injurious_a lord_n forbid_v man_n always_o to_o abide_v here_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o remain_v this_o compound_n have_v a_o emphasis_n which_o the_o latin_a express_v with_o a_o permaneo_fw-la like_a composition_n but_o our_o english_a with_o these_o word_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 16._o continâ—…e_v jam._n 1._o 25._o death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o abide_v or_o continue_v on_o earth_n for_o ever_o no_o nor_o very_o long_o see_v §_o 97._o §._o 97._o of_o priest_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o the_o foresay_a explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n experience_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o where_o now_o be_v any_o of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o dead_a 1._o they_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o that_o doom_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2._o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o of_o apply_v this_o to_o minister_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 51._o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o exempt_v they_o not_o from_o death_n death_n neither_o do_v any_o outward_a privilege_n do_v the_o prophet_n live_v for_o ever_o zacch_n 1._o 5._o where_o be_v the_o patriarch_n where_o king_n where_o other_o great_a one_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n none_o except_v once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o shall_v outward_a privilege_n exempt_v man_n from_o death_n they_o will_v puff_n they_o up_o too_o much_o hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o fifteen_o year_n continuance_n on_o earth_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 3â—…_n 25._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a warning_n to_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o whether_o king_n nobles_z rich_a magistrate_n master_n or_o other_o though_o those_o priest_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n beside_o other_o infirmity_n service_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o that_o function_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o so_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o prophet_n minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o sort_n god_n who_o appoint_v they_o their_o place_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v their_o work_n unto_o when_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o when_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v 70._o elder_n choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n unto_o they_o numb_a 11._o 25._o god_n make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o function_n it_o also_o warn_v other_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o special_a function_n of_o man_n than_o their_o common_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o continue_v earth_n show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o abide_v here_o he_o that_o well_o know_v this_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o no_o continue_v city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n but_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o impenitent_a believer_n have_v a_o better_a place_n provide_v for_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impenitent_n shall_v have_v another_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n even_o easeless_a and_o endless_a â—…orments_n this_o clause_n they_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresâ—…_n seminary_n mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o show_v that_o among_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v nourish_v for_o continue_v god_n service_n to_o this_o end_n governors_n 〈◊〉_d family_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o isaac_n succeed_v abraham_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n there_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a to_o succeed_v the_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 22._o â—…_n these_o be_v as_o nursery_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v their_o care_n who_o have_v â—…rected_v school_n and_o college_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o pray_v for_o §._o 98._o of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o it_o be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v before_o note_v of_o the_o mortaliâ—…_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o contrary_a coâ—…tion_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o translate_v this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o it_o be_v here_o a_o single_a article_n which_o signify_v he._n the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v and_o express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dureth_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o continuance_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o priâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n namely_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o continuance_n where_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a function_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o priest_n function_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n of_o the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediatâ—…_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v
6._o 18._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n do_v direct_v we_o in_o four_o special_a point_n show_v 1._o to_o know_v what_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o namely_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o we_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n which_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v as_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o the_o covenant_n 2._o to_o understand_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n namely_o whatsoever_o on_o god_n god_n part_n be_v covenant_v god_n by_o his_o covenant_n bind_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v not_o start_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n deut._n 7._o 9_o saint_n of_o old_a use_v to_o plead_v this_o for_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1_o king_n 8._o 23._o neh._n 1._o 5._o and_o 9_o 32._o dan._n 9_o 4._o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v expect_v with_o confidence_n from_o god_n what_o he_o have_v covenant_v be_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o observe_v what_o be_v covenate_v on_o our_o part_n deut._n 7._o 12._o 3._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v we_o know_v what_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n covenant_n as_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o do_v it_o a_o wise_a heir_n will_v we_o search_v after_o such_o evidence_n as_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o his_o land_n and_o good_n 4._o to_o be_v careful_a in_o observe_v our_o own_o undertake_n and_o as_o conscionable_a in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o levy_n blessing_n that_o they_o keep_v god_n covenant_n deut._n 33._o 9_o this_o god_n express_o require_v exod._n 19_o 5._o we_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o psal._n 25._o 10._o great_a be_v that_o loss_n which_o follow_v upon_o breach_n of_o covenant_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n will_v also_o follow_v thereupon_o sore_o vengeance_n have_v be_v execute_v on_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o man_n 2_o king_n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 17._o 15._o how_o much_o sore_a vengeance_n may_v be_v fear_v on_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n jer._n 22._o 6_o 9_o and_o 34._o 18_o 19_o 20._o hos._n 8._o 1._o 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o §._o 42._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ii_o i_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o divine_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o covenant_n man_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n these_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n gal._n 4._o 24._o grace_n this_o distinction_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v obtain_v for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v god_n agreement_n with_o man_n to_o enjoy_v life_n upon_o perfect_a be_v obedience_n in_o set_v forth_o this_o covenant_n we_o will_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 4._o the_o good_a promise_v 5._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 6._o man_n ability_n therein_o 7._o the_o seal_n thereof_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 9_o the_o extent_n 10._o the_o restraint_n thereof_o it_o 1._o the_o author_n be_v god_n consider_v as_o man_n creator_n and_o supreme_a lord_n who_o have_v power_n to_o require_v what_o service_n it_o please_v he_o of_o man_n and_o to_o appoint_v man_n what_o condition_n he_o will_v thus_o the_o author_n of_o that_o covenant_n stand_v no_o way_n oblige_v unto_o man_n further_o than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bind_v himself_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o foresay_a lord_n thereof_o though_o after_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n justice_n require_v that_o the_o promise_a reward_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n yet_o to_o enjoin_v such_o a_o condition_n for_o attain_v the_o reward_n be_v mere_a pleasure_n and_o will_n yea_o and_o grace_n too_o the_o perform_v of_o the_o condition_n can_v not_o merit_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o be_v promise_v beside_o the_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o reward_n 3._o the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o covenant_n be_v the_o first_o man_n the_o father_n make_v of_o all_o mankind_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n here_o below_o who_o among_o all_o god_n work_n be_v his_o masterpiece_n make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o who_o of_o all_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o god_n 4._o the_o good_a promise_v on_o god_n part_n be_v life_n a_o most_o happy_a life_n free_a from_o all_o therein_o misery_n and_o everlasting_a this_o be_v evidence_v by_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 5._o the_o duty_n require_v on_o man_n part_n be_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n thereby_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o moses_n thus_o express_v which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v liâ—…e_v in_o they_o leu._n 18._o 5._o by_o a_o man_n he_o mean_v a_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o a_o surety_n by_o do_v he_o mean_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a perform_v of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o every_o part_n point_n and_o degree_n thereof_o hereupon_o the_o contrary_n be_v thus_o express_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o like_a perfection_n of_o that_o obedience_n both_o affirmative_o gal._n 3._o 12._o rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o also_o negative_o gal._n 3._o 10._o quest._n how_o be_v this_o condition_n make_v know_v to_o man_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v further_o manifest_v to_o he_o by_o external_a evidence_n and_o sign_n namely_o by_o the_o two_o sacramental_a tree_n plant_v in_o eden_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 3._o by_o the_o commination_n annex_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o latter_a gen._n 2._o 17._o 6._o man_n have_v ability_n give_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o condition_n to_o the_o full_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n requite_v of_o his_o creation_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v 1._o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o know_v for_o serve_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n and_o for_o continue_v in_o that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o 2._o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o as_o god_n make_v man_n perfect_a in_o purity_n so_o he_o make_v the_o frame_n bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o man_n whole_o to_o good_a and_o withal_o he_o give_v man_n power_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o continue_v only_o he_o make_v he_o alterable_a and_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o power_n and_o freewill_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v that_o there_o may_v be_v thereby_o make_v a_o more_o thorough_a trial_n of_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n 7._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v the_o two_o forementioned_a sign_n the_o it_o two_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o eden_n the_o former_a seal_n be_v to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o observe_v the_o condition_n it_o be_v hereupon_o suppose_a that_o if_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o tree_n he_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v establish_v thus_o much_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 22._o the_o latter_a seal_n be_v add_v for_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v circumstantial_a mere_o upon_o
of_o body_n and_o soul._n thus_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o this_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o body_n be_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul._n this_o may_v be_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n humane_a nature_n under_o this_o word_n body_n 2._o a_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n fit_a to_o be_v slay_v fit_a to_o have_v bloodshed_n out_o of_o it_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o price_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n fit_a to_o answer_v the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n pertinent_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 3._o those_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o chap._n 2._o v._n 14_o 17._o be_v most_o conspicuous_o evidence_v in_o his_o body_n 4._o hereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n nothing_o can_v more_o evident_o declare_v as_o much_o than_o a_o body_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o word_n flesh_n frequent_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o sometime_o blood_n be_v add_v thereunto_o thus_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o this_o shâ—…ws_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n like_o we_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o of_o these_o point_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 75._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 139_o 140._o and_o v_o 17._o §_o 169._o that_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v to_o make_v perfect_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o god_n ordain_v form_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o undergo_v and_o fulfil_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o several_a sense_n it_o answer_v to_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v psal._n 40._o 7._o that_o iâ—…_n thou_o have_v enable_v and_o make_v i_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o require_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o he_o set_v they_o apart_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o thus_o he_o prepare_v bezaleel_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o he_o make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o give_v sufficient_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o matth._n 10._o 1._o eph._n 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v that_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o depute_v man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d hereby_o â—…ryal_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o man_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o that_o function_n 〈◊〉_d work_n which_o they_o undertake_v or_o no._n god_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o dumb_a orator_n 〈◊〉_d seer_n lame_a messenger_n such_o be_v not_o prepare_v of_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n christs_n readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v for_o man_n salvation_n 7._o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_v by_o himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v â—…y_o word_n carry_v special_a emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d then._n even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o father_n have_v prepaâ—…_n his_o body_n for_o such_o a_o end_n then_o without_o delay_n this_o speed_n imply_v forwardâ—…_n and_o readiness_n he_o will_v lose_v no_o opportunity_n 2._o his_o profession_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i._o he_o do_v it_o not_o close_o secret_o timeâ—…_n as_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o but_o he_o make_v profession_n before_o hand_n 3._o this_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d loe._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o call_v angel_n and_o man_n â—…esse_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o may_v know_v his_o inward_a intention_n and_o the_o disposiâ—…n_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o be_v as_o great_a a_o willingness_n as_o any_o can_v have_v to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o a_o offering_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o compulsion_n this_o he_o â—…eth_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v 5._o that_o very_a instant_n set_v out_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o come_v he_o put_v it_o not_o off_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o uncertain_a time_n but_o even_o in_o that_o moment_n he_o say_v i_o come_v 6._o the_o first_o person_n twice_o express_v thus_o i_o say_v i_o come_v he_o send_v not_o another_o person_n nor_o substitute_v any_o in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o even_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v all_o these_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o suffer_v and_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v more_o â—…of_o v._n 5._o §_o 15._o §._o 20._o of_o christ_n subject_n himself_o to_o god_n will_n the_o matter_n whereunto_o christ_n so_o ready_o offer_v himself_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n obedience_n it_o be_v both_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 37._o this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o rule_n and_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o â—…_n â—…1_n §_o 173._o in_o set_v down_o this_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o obedience_n christ_n direct_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n thus_o speak_v unto_o he_o o_o god_n hereby_o he_o testify_v 1._o that_o his_o father_n be_v god_n john_n 20._o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o willing_o subject_v himself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n â—…_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n §._o 21._o of_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n do_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v himself_o be_v thâ—…s_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o there_o be_v that_o translate_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o psalmist_n they_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n voluit_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n but_o without_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o that_o first_o psalm_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o book_n but_o it_o it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o righteous_a man_n and_o not_o particular_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o root_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o role_n up_o a_o thing_n round_o thence_o the_o volumen_fw-la noun_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v derive_v and_o â—…nifieth_v a_o role_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n wound_v up_o for_o of_o old_a both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v their_o record_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v preserve_v in_o parchment_n which_o they_o role_v up_o as_o our_o court_n rollâ—…s_v use_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o wherein_o baruch_n write_v what_o jeremiah_n deliver_v unto_o he_o jer._n 36._o 2._o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o curse_n against_o sweaâ—…ers_n and_o thief_n zach._n â—…_n 1_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o ezekiel_n to_o eat_v ezek._n 2._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v answerable_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o volume_n as_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v turn_v it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o
will_n by_o speak_v make_v know_v god_n will_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n §._o 12._o of_o prophet_n the_o title_n prophet_n in_o english_a and_o propheta_fw-la latin_a be_v take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v one_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o do_v also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n now_o he_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o be_v instruct_v therein_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a property_n to_o foretell_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d future_a isa._n 41._o 22._o and_o 48._o 5._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o a_o large_a signification_n he_o that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o people_n be_v call_v a_o exo._n prophet_n with_o this_o title_n prophet_n sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v dignify_v and_o distinguish_v as_o 1._o head_n of_o family_n for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o god_n will_n gen._n 18._o 19_o such_o a_o one_o be_v abraham_n gen._n 20._o 7._o 2._o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o then_o ordinary_o instruct_v in_o god_n will_n that_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o may_v declare_v it_o to_o other_o of_o these_o there_o be_v company_n or_o society_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5_o 10._o and_o 19_o 20._o these_o have_v their_o college_n 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o among_o they_o some_o be_v master_n or_o senior_n other_o junior_n call_v son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o 3._o such_o as_o god_n use_v to_o pen_v sacred_a scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 58._o 29._o these_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o all_o sort_n of_o true_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n matth._n 10._o 41._o and_o 13._o 57_o 6._o most_o strict_o and_o proper_o such_o be_v style_v prophet_n as_o be_v immediate_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o can_v not_o but_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v effect_v joh._n 3._o 2._o they_o be_v therefore_o set_v out_o by_o a_o ancient_a father_n under_o such_o a_o 3._o title_n as_o signify_v bearer_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o of_o these_o read_v such_o write_n as_o by_o no_o learning_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n can_v be_v read_v dan._n 5._o 17._o other_o discover_v secret_a counsel_n 2_o king_n 6._o 12._o other_o bring_v such_o thing_n to_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o man_n themselves_o have_v forget_v dan._n 2._o 24._o other_o interpret_v dream_n gen._n 40._o 14._o and_o 41._o 38._o 9_o though_o the_o dream_n which_o which_o set_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v other_o man_n dream_n and_o in_o those_o dream_n god_n show_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o dream_v they_o as_o to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 25._o and_o to_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 2._o 29._o yet_o because_o they_o want_v understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o dream_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o they_o rather_o who_o expound_v they_o for_o prophecy_n appertain_v especial_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n final_o other_o do_v many_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n among_o these_o moses_n excel_v and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v also_o other_o say_v to_o propesie_n and_o call_v prophet_n but_o improper_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o who_o be_v use_v to_o foretell_v mystery_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o thus_o caiaphas_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v joh._n 11._o 51._o 2._o they_o who_o if_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o foretell_v yet_o have_v no_o good_a like_n 13._o thereto_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n who_o counsel_n they_o reveal_v nor_o regard_v god_n people_n for_o who_o sake_n that_o gift_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v balaam_n who_o teach_v balack_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v style_v a_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 3._o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o foretell_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n such_o be_v zidkiah_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o that_o conspire_v with_o he_o all_o call_v prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6_o 10._o 4._o they_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a note_v such_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v suppose_v in_o future_a time_n to_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n 1._o epimenides_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n tit._n 1._o 12._o but_o to_o leave_v those_o who_o be_v improper_o call_v prophet_n and_o to_o return_v to_o those_o who_o most_o strict_o and_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v god_n for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o raise_v they_o up_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n as_o jer._n 1._o 1._o ezek._n 1._o 3._o and_o levites_n as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 14._o yea_o also_o there_o be_v prophet_n of_o other_o tribe_n daniel_n be_v of_o judah_n dan._n 1._o 6._o elijah_n of_o gad_n 1_o king_n 17._o 1._o elisha_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o jonah_n of_o zebulon_n z_o king_n 14._o 25._o other_o of_o other_o tribe_n as_o respect_v in_o choose_v prophet_n be_v not_o have_v to_o any_o 1â—…_n one_o tribe_n so_o nor_o to_o age_n for_o child_n be_v choose_v prophet_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 6._o nor_o to_o education_n for_o a_o herdman_n be_v make_v a_o prophet_n amos_n 7._o 14._o nor_o to_o sex_n for_o woman_n be_v prophetess_n judg._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 8._o 3._o 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o luk._n 2._o 36._o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o when_o the_o ordinary_a spiritual_a guide_n of_o people_n as_o priest_n and_o levite_n fail_v in_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o in_o elies_n time_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o and_o in_o jeremiah_n jer._n 26._o 8._o or_o when_o such_o employment_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o employment_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o tell_v king_n priest_n prince_n yea_o and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n micaiah_n tell_v ahab_n the_o truth_n when_o all_o beside_o flatter_v he_o 1_o king_n 22._o 13_o 14._o elijah_n tell_v ahab_n of_o his_o bloody_a sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o 1_o king_n 21._o 20_o etc._n etc._n when_o all_o the_o people_n conspire_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n with_o he_o jeremiah_n tell_v king_n priests_z prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o their_o apostasy_n jer._n 1._o 18._o 2._o to_o restore_v religion_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o idolatry_n so_o do_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o and_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o foretell_v god_n judgement_n beforehand_o that_o believer_n may_v be_v prepare_v the_o better_a to_o bare_v they_o that_o impenitent_a may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n may_v be_v the_o more_o justify_v jer._n 5._o 13._o eze._n 5._o 8._o 4._o to_o make_v know_v god_n mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n and_o god_n mind_n of_o do_v good_a to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v for_o their_o sin_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 4._o 2._o hos._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 5._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o messiah_n thereby_o to_o establish_v the_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o he_o and_o that_o by_o set_v out_o his_o eternal_a deity_n his_o true_a humanity_n his_o conception_n birth_n growth_n doctrine_n miracle_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n act_v 10._o 43._o thus_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v when_o and_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ._n 6._o to_o assure_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o recall_v after_o their_o rejection_n and_o to_o reveal_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezek._n 37._o 19_o isa._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o 54._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a of_o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v moses_n after_o who_o time_n they_o be_v very_o rare_a till_o samuel_n time_n
to_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 4._o they_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o angel_n god_n deliver_v his_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n act._n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o to_o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n relation_n heb._n 2._o 2._o obj._n god_n himself_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n exo._n 20._o 1._o ans._n god_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a primary_n principal_a author_n of_o the_o law_n angel_n 9_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o deliver_v it_o they_o be_v as_o herald_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o proclamation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 10._o of_o that_o which_o prophet_n utter_v it_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 11._o 4._o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n in_o deliver_v his_o law_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o be_v attendant_n on_o god_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v where_o god_n counsel_n be_v make_v know_v they_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v eph._n 3._o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v witness_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o and_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n so_o mat._n 19_o 28._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o in_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a heb._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n god_n use_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o angel_n as_o gen._n 16._o 7_o 9_o &_o 19_o 1._o 1_o kin._n 19_o 5._o 2_o kin._n 1._o 3_o dan._n 7._o 16._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 26._o &_o 2._o 10._o act._n 1._o 11._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20._o &_o 8._o 26._o &_o 10._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 12._o and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o many_o particular_a employment_n mention_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n whereunto_o god_n put_v they_o as_o to_o bring_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n num._n 20._o 16._o to_o stop_v balaams_n course_n num._n 22._o 22._o to_o stop_v lion_n mouth_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 6._o they_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n witness_v the_o angel_n that_o slay_v seventy_o thousand_o with_o the_o pestilence_n in_o three_o day_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o slay_v a_o 185000_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 35._o in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 7._o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o terrible_a and_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o million_o of_o man_n therefore_o god_n use_v they_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o man_n 7._o they_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o praise_v god_n excellent_o be_v they_o set_v trist._n forth_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n rev._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n that_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o perform_v that_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n oft_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o psa._n 103._o 20._o &_o 142_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a therein_o but_o thereby_o he_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o therein_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o §._o 97._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n distinct_o be_v especial_o such_o as_o they_o perform_v to_o he_o be_v incarnate_a even_o as_o he_o be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o relation_n be_v therein_o have_v to_o gen._n 28._o 12._o by_o that_o ladder_n christ_n be_v mean_v who_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n touch_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v import_v the_o continual_a service_n they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v depute_v of_o the_o father_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o psalmist_n also_o psa._n 91._o 11._o particular_a function_n express_v to_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o foretell_v his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 30_o 31._o 2._o to_o declare_v his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o prevent_v his_o danger_n mat._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o need_n mar._n 1._o 13._o 5._o to_o protect_v he_o from_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o 6._o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o 7._o to_o open_v his_o grave_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 2._o 8._o to_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o luk._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 23._o 9_o to_o confirm_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 10._o to_o accompany_v he_o into_o heaven_n psa._n 68_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o 11._o to_o attend_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 12._o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v rev._n 1._o 1._o &_o 22._o 16._o 13._o to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 12._o 7._o 14._o to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o 15._o to_o accompany_v he_o at_o his_o last_o come_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 16._o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o man_n be_v perform_v to_o they_o especial_o 60._o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o saint_n have_v angel_n attend_v on_o they_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o such_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n or_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o either_o by_o procure_v positive_a good_a thing_n or_o prevent_v and_o redress_v of_o evil_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v on_o saint_n and_o to_o minister_v 3._o unto_o they_o v_o 14_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v their_o angel_n mat._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o those_o servant_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o king_n to_o attend_v his_o child_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n servant_n particular_a function_n of_o angel_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o saint_n body_n in_o this_o life_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v as_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o time_n of_o need_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a history_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o they_o be_v as_o physician_n to_o cure_v their_o malady_n joh._n 5._o 4._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o 4._o they_o be_v as_o guide_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a course_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v gen._n 24._o 7._o &_o 32._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o danger_n psal._n 34._o 7._o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o as_o soldier_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o 6._o they_o be_v as_o rescuer_n saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o pull_v saint_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o set_v they_o free_a act._n 5._o 19_o &_o 12._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o may_v
subdue_v christ_n have_v no_o occasion_n of_o use_v authority_n over_o they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o their_o rise_n against_o he_o 4._o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n if_o hereupon_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o these_o respect_v christ_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v till_o then_o as_o it_o be_v cloud_v under_o the_o vale_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o office_n it_o do_v not_o so_o conspicuous_o full_o and_o perfect_o appear_v as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v this_o subjection_n than_o be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o infinite_a difference_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v manifest_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o god_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o now_o though_o it_o please_v the_o deity_n to_o make_v itself_o in_o a_o manner_n visible_a in_o that_o flesh_n joh._n 14._o 9_o yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n as_o a_o veil_n obscure_v the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o although_o by_o divine_a word_n and_o work_v utter_v and_o do_v in_o this_o flesh_n by_o endure_v that_o heavy_a burden_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o it_o for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o ascension_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o deity_n do_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o bright_o and_o clear_o show_v itself_o forth_o yet_o still_o the_o flesh_n remain_v as_o a_o veil_n and_o a_o cloud_n but_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v subdue_v then_o will_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n so_o bright_o and_o conspicuous_o show_v itself_o as_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v no_o veil_n unto_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n subject_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o lose_v any_o dignity_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v more_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o we_o speak_v in_o its_o own_o likeness_n the_o subjection_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o of_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o humanity_n 5._o the_o subjection_n beforementioned_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o this_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o what_o high_a degree_n can_v any_o creature_n attain_v unto_o then_o to_o be_v god_n subject_a now_o because_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v full_o bring_v into_o the_o protection_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o father_n before_o that_o day_n therefore_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a 6._o all_o may_v be_v take_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o intercession_n and_o grace_n whereof_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v militant_a have_v need_n but_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o his_o church_n shall_v ever_o triumph_v §._o 110._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n continual_a sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o because_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o worthy_a meet_v or_o able_a to_o succeed_v christ_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v wherefore_o that_o his_o good_a beginning_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n among_o man_n a_o good_a supply_n may_v be_v make_v and_o one_o man_n may_v go_v on_o with_o that_o good_a work_n which_o another_o have_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o same_o david_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 22_o 2._o etc._n etc._n &_o 28._o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o son_n solomon_n perfect_v the_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chr._n 5._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a nasurall_a son_n of_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n beside_o christ_n ever_o live_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o successor_n but_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 24._o reason_n the_o apostle_n render_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n of_o man_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o this_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o same_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o conqueror_n over_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o more_o than_o all_o dan._n 6._o 26._o &_o 7._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o §._o 111._o of_o christ_n sceptre_n there_o be_v another_o sign_n here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o sceptre_n indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o wand_n or_o stick_v or_o 28._o staff_n it_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n oft_o use_v as_o here_o for_o a_o sceptre_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o a_o staff_n or_o a_o stick_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o a_o sceptre_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n there_o be_v oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v sceptrum_fw-la such_o instrument_n as_o king_n use_v to_o sway_v which_o be_v proper_o a_o sceptre_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scepter-holder_n or_o scepter-bearer_n amos_n 1._o 5_o 8._o as_o a_o throne_n and_o a_o crown_n so_o a_o sceptre_n be_v all_o ensign_n proper_a to_o a_o king_n and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n therefore_o when_o a_o king_n be_v choose_v and_o inaugurate_v and_o anoint_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n a_o king_n by_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n manifest_v his_o mind_n when_o he_o invit_v any_o to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o will_v have_v silence_n make_v or_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o favour_n to_o any_o or_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o displeasure_n he_o do_v 44._o it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o sceptre_n so_o as_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v discern_v thereby_o when_o ahasuerus_n will_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o esther_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o sceptre_n to_o she_o esth._n 5._o 2._o &_o 8._o 4._o because_o a_o sceptre_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o king_n by_o a_o metonymy_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o royal_a dignity_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v set_v out_o by_o break_v a_o sceptre_n isa._n 14._o 5_o zec._n 10._o 11._o that_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o this_o sceptre_n the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o epithet_n of_o righteousness_n add_v thereto_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v eze._n 19_o 14._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o foresay_a sceptre_n one_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o the_o dignity_n be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o
samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o second_o by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 4._o three_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o solomon_n twice_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 22._o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o joash_n 2_o king_n 11._o 12._o jehoahaz_n 2_o king_n 23._o 30._o yea_o they_o who_o choose_v absalon_n to_o be_v king_n anoint_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 10._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o king_n be_v style_v anoint_v even_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 21._o lam._n 4._o 20._o anoint_v being_n perform_v by_o god_n appointment_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o deputation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o ability_n to_o execute_v the_o royal_a function_n both_o these_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o king_n that_o be_v set_v over_o israel_n by_o samuel_n anoint_v 2._o saul_n saul_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o 9_o that_o wherewith_o king_n be_v anoint_v be_v oil_n samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o saul_n head_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o he_o also_o take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anointed_n david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o so_o do_v zadok_n anoint_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o so_o do_v he_o that_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o other_o that_o anoint_v other_o king_n all_o these_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a material_a oil_n but_o to_o show_v that_o anoint_v have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n they_o who_o have_v not_o such_o oil_n pour_v on_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v psa._n 105._o 15._o oil_n and_o anoint_v therewith_o be_v mystical_o take_v as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o he_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act._n 10._o 38._o this_o be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o make_v one_o person_n for_o god_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v anoint_v no_o not_o metaphorical_o as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v take_v god_n can_v be_v depute_v to_o any_o function_n god_n need_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o nor_o needs_o he_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o be_v of_o himself_o all-sufficient_a but_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n depute_v unto_o his_o royal_a function_n psa._n 2._o 6._o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n heb._n 5._o 5._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o both_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v signify_v anoint_v they_o remain_v memorial_n of_o the_o anoint_v here_o specify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 64._o §._o 120._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n very_a fit_o be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o the_o member_n for_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v like_o the_o oil_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o go_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psa._n 133._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n here_o follow_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n alone_o but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o oil_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o distinct_a particular_n 1._o oil_n be_v a_o nourish_a kind_n of_o food_n as_o honey_n and_o butter_n hereupon_o it_o be_v often_o join_v with_o they_o job_n 29._o 6._o eze._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n ezra_n 3._o 7._o with_o meal_n 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o with_o bread_n hos._n 2._o 5._o fine_a flour_n leu._n 2._o 4._o and_o with_o wine_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 11._o all_o these_o be_v nourish_v food_n oil_n be_v very_o wholesome_a to_o be_v eat_v it_o much_o help_v digestion_n it_o be_v therefore_o eat_v with_o raw_a herb_n and_o other_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o expel_v such_o thing_n as_o annoy_v the_o stomach_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o poison_n nothing_o be_v more_o nourish_a and_o wholesome_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o it_o make_v god_n word_n to_o give_v a_o good_a relish_n it_o help_v the_o soul_n well_o to_o digest_v the_o word_n yea_o it_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a psa._n 119._o 103._o the_o spirit_n expel_v carnal_a lust_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o poisonous_a corruption_n 2._o oil_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o supple_a hard_a swell_a tumour_n to_o ease_v pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n to_o keep_v sore_n from_o rankle_a and_o to_o heal_v wound_n luke_n 10._o 34._o isa._n 1._o 6._o the_o spirit_n molliâ—…ieth_v hard_a heart_n assuage_v perplex_v spirit_n ease_v trouble_v conscience_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v by_o satan_n assault_n isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o oil_n be_v useful_a to_o strengthen_v weak_a joint_n to_o make_v they_o quick_a and_o nimble_a they_o therefore_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o wrestle_v run_a and_o other_o like_a exercise_n use_v to_o anoint_v their_o joint_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 4._o oil_n make_v the_o countenance_n fresh_a and_o comely_a it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psa._n 4._o 15._o mat._n 6._o 17._o it_o revive_v the_o spirit_n within_o and_o make_v it_o cheerful_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o make_v man_n comely_a and_o amiable_a before_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o §_o 5._o oil_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o it_o send_v forth_o a_o fragrant_a and_o please_a savour_n the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n head_n joh._n 12._o 3._o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o also_o in_o his_o member_n cause_v a_o sweet_a savour_n minister_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v sweet_a as_o incense_v psa._n 141._o 2._o rev._n 8._o 3._o their_o beneficence_n be_v as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n phil._n 4._o 18._o 6._o oil_n maintain_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v light_n and_o by_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o oil_n lamp_n continue_v to_o burn_v and_o to_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n under_o the_o law_n oil_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exo._n 25._o 6._o and_o this_o preparation_n be_v continue_v day_n after_o day_n leu._n 24._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o by_o the_o continual_a operation_n thereof_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v give_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o believer_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 7._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o search_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o will_v pierce_v even_o into_o the_o bone_n psa._n 109._o 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n
to_o be_v minister_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v servant_n unto_o he_o §._o 45._o of_o argument_n for_o angel_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o '_o forementioned_a point_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_a by_o answer_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o angel_n over_o christ_n church_n 1._o argument_n angel_n be_v style_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n coloss._n 1._o 16._o all_o which_o title_n imply_v superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o answ._n 1._o those_o title_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o angel_n rather_o than_o their_o authority_n and_o command_n over_o other_o they_o who_o have_v dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o who_o set_v on_o throne_n be_v among_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a these_o title_n than_o show_v that_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a among_o all_o creature_n 2._o if_o authority_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o yet_o that_o authority_n be_v only_o deputative_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o message_n or_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o king_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n have_v 2._o argum._n they_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o particular_a country_n as_o of_o persia_n and_o graecia_n dan._n 10._o 13_o 20._o now_o prince_n have_v subject_n put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o persia_n and_o graecia_n be_v then_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o prince_n there_o mean_v be_v angel_n they_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o cambyses_n or_o darius_n of_o persia_n and_o alexander_n of_o graece_fw-la 3._o argum._n michael_n the_o angel_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10._o 12_o 21._o answ._n indeed_o michael_n be_v style_v a_o archangel_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 83._o 4._o argum._n evil_a angel_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o why_o may_v not_o then_o good_a angel_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n 1._o evil_a angel_n usurp_v power_n and_o authority_n above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v which_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v never_o do_v 2._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n put_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o evil_a angel_n and_o so_o become_v their_o slave_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n no_o not_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n 5._o argum._n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n therefore_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n answ._n though_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n yet_o not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n a_o member_n to_o their_o head_n so_o as_o from_o their_o head_n they_o receive_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o make_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v per_fw-la force_n make_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a almighty_a lord_n over_o they_o who_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v they_o under_o 2._o the_o question_n here_o be_v principal_o about_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o exemplify_v the_o point_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 46._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o as_o a_o privilege_n to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n how_o base_o and_o unworthy_o do_v they_o carry_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v do_v notwithstanding_o put_v themselves_o into_o subjection_n to_o angel_n so_o do_v such_o as_o worship_v angel_n it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o it_o be_v discover_v col._n 2._o 18._o that_o pretence_n be_v style_v voluntary_a humility_n which_o be_v as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v call_v will-humility_n and_o hypocritical_a humility_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n against_o god_n who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n who_o only_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 13._o and_o against_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n to_o make_v pretence_n of_o worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n savour_v too_o ranâ—…ly_o of_o intolerable_a insolency_n angel_n themselves_o who_o well_o understand_v what_o be_v doâ—…_n or_o not_o due_a unto_o they_o have_v utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n rev._n 19_o 10_o &_o 22._o 9_o in_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v because_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o in_o their_o daily_a practice_n do_v worship_n angel_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o herein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n in_o the_o he_o put_v all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o what_o bishop_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v thou_o the_o head_n of_o my_o church_n or_o let_v my_o church_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o to_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o let_v we_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gaâ—…_n 5._o 1._o let_v we_o not_o slavish_o put_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o subjection_n but_o let_v we_o reserve_v ourselves_o free_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o who_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o subjection_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o only_o let_v 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o subjection_n §._o 47._o of_o add_v this_o clause_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o correlative_a whereof_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n world_n go_v before_o for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n namely_o the_o femmine_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o in_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v there_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o here_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o restrictive_a epithet_n to_o come_v though_o world_n in_o the_o former_a place_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereon_o yet_o do_v it_o most_o especial_o intend_v the_o militant_a church_n for_o as_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25_o so_o god_n in_o special_a give_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n for_o his_o church_n sake_n have_v not_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o world_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v even_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o god_n first_o beget_v be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v actual_o that_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v it_o another_o world_n a_o new_a world_n a_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o christ_n by_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n accomplish_v all_o the_o type_n shadow_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v himself_o the_o world_n thet_z be_v account_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o phrase_n whereof_o we_o speak_v may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o day_n mention_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o this_o world_n to_o come_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o may_v further_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n
describe_v in_o the_o former_a word_n namely_o to_o god_n sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v his_o son_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n even_o because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o other_o son_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o be_v by_o his_o son_n suffering_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o congruous_a sense_n but_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d antecedent_n to_o which_o this_o relative_a in_o that_o sense_n shall_v have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o dative_a case_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a be_v of_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o which_o case_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d captain_n be_v now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o christ_n be_v mean_v under_o that_o word_n captain_n therefore_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n this_o act_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n thus_o it_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n himself_o pass_v by_o suffer_v unto_o glory_n namely_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n the_o latter_a attribute_n that_o act_n to_o the_o son_n which_o the_o former_a do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o great_a incongruity_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o against_o the_o reference_n of_o bring_v son_n unto_o glory_n make_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v object_v christ._n that_o the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n how_o can_v they_o be_v his_o son_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o son_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o explain_v christ_n bring_v many_o son_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o same_o person_n that_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n may_v in_o another_o respect_n be_v call_v his_o son_n how_o saint_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o thus_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o family_n 2._o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o his_o elect_a unto_o christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o nurture_v by_o he_o thus_o they_o who_o be_v nurture_v and_o instruct_v by_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n son_n they_o who_o minister_n beget_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v their_o son_n philem_n v._n 10._o much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v his_o son_n 3._o as_o christ_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o they_o love_v they_o as_o son_n take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o son_n purchase_v a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v for_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o even_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v and_o regenerate_v for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o these_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 6._o 25._o these_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 14._o and_o thus_o be_v they_o fit_v for_o glory_n boast_v not_o of_o any_o title_n to_o glory_n till_o thou_o have_v evidence_n of_o thy_o sonship_n that_o thou_o be_v adopt_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n gal._n 4._o 30._o know_v how_o may_v we_o have_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v son_n ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o the_o spirit_n work_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 2._o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n col._n 1._o 10._o mal._n 1._o 6._o the_o former_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a of_o love_n hence_o arise_v grief_n for_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n at_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o these_o evidence_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n here_o mean_v and_o have_v that_o assurance_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o obtain_v glory_n for_o christ_n undertake_v to_o bring_v such_o to_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n salvation_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v jesus_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o not_o otherwise_o with_o much_o confidence_n may_v son_n rest_v upon_o such_o a_o father_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v much_o pity_v and_o succour_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n to_o have_v all_o their_o want_n supply_v to_o be_v tender_o deal_v with_o in_o all_o their_o weakness_n to_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o with_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v safe_o protect_v against_o all_o danger_n to_o have_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o father_n consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o natural_a father_n to_o and_o for_o their_o child_n yea_o and_o of_o apostle_n too_o for_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n well_o weigh_v how_o far_o christ_n exalt_v all_o those_o father_n in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n it_o become_v we_o all_o who_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n number_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o as_o son_n to_o christ_n it_o become_v we_o every_o way_n to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n son_n even_o in_o our_o inward_a disposition_n and_o also_o in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n and_o thereupon_o to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o set_v we_o and_o with_o those_o gift_n of_o soul_n body_n or_o state_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o word_n what_o duty_n soever_o in_o god_n word_n be_v require_v of_o son_n as_o son_n we_o must_v conscionable_o perform_v to_o christ_n who_o son_n we_o be_v that_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o person_n who_o sex_n they_o concern_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n great_a and_o mean_a rich_a and_o poor_a young_a and_o old_a so_o also_o both_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a son_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n to_o comprise_v both_o under_o one_o as_o under_o this_o title_n man_n indefinite_o use_v woman_n also_o be_v comprise_v and_o under_o brethren_n sister_n also_o to_o manifest_v this_o the_o other_o relatiâ—…_n daughter_n be_v oft_o express_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o §._o 91._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o son_n before_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o though_o this_o include_v not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrectiâ—…_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o and_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n will_v say_v to_o multitude_n at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o 41._o yet_o this_o include_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n for_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o these_o son_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o
propriety_n as_o 1._o christ_n purchase_v his_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o he_o build_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o aâ—…_n again_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o eph._n 2._o 22._o 3._o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 8._o the_o church_n be_v christ_n own_o house_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o eye_n will_v be_v continual_o thereupon_o and_o his_o presence_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v especiâ—…_n care_v thereof_o to_o provide_v all_o needful_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o prâ—…vide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v worse_a thâ—…n_n an_o 〈◊〉_d del_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o can_v any_o now_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o father_n household_n with_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o family_n gen._n 47._o 12._o mâ—…_n more_o will_v christ_n nourish_v those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o will_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v more_o for_o his_o church_n then_o for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o man_n use_v to_o bestow_v more_o cost_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o house_n than_o other_o of_o comfort_n and_o duty_n hence_o arise_v see_v 〈◊〉_d next_o §_o that_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o his_o church_n give_v he_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o will_n he_o may_v establish_v or_o alter_v ordinance_n as_o he_o will_n he_o châ—…ged_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n into_o evangelical_n he_o have_v establish_v evangelical_n ordinance_n to_o be_v perpetual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n have_v such_o a_o power_n §._o 58._o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o house_n more_o full_o add_v this_o phrase_n who_o house_n be_v we_o this_o pronoun_n we_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o joint_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o distinct_o for_o every_o particular_a believer_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o particular_a professor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n synecdochical_o as_o particular_a stone_n of_o that_o build_n for_o they_o be_v call_v lively_a stone_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o thus_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n house_n may_v belong_v to_o every_o of_o they_o fit_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o former_a joint_a consideration_n style_v a_o house_n for_o house_n 1._o as_o stone_n and_o timber_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o fit_o say_v and_o that_o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 2._o as_o a_o house_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o foundation_n luke_o 6._o 48._o so_o be_v saint_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerâ—…_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o 3._o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silver_n gold_n variety_n of_o picture_n and_o other_o ornament_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 4._o 1_o king_n 6._o 29._o so_o saint_n be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o various_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 4._o as_o a_o house_n inhabit_v have_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o so_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n have_v one_o over_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 10._o 25._o 5._o as_o in_o a_o house_n there_o be_v 42._o a_o household_n which_o consist_v of_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o 26._o luke_n 11._o 7._o 6._o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o officer_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v steward_n minister_n and_o other_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 7._o as_o in_o a_o well-governed_a house_n there_o be_v good_a order_n for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 8._o as_o in_o a_o house_n all_o needful_a provision_n use_v to_o be_v store_v up_o so_o in_o this_o house_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v bread_n of_o life_n water_n of_o life_n and_o needful_a food_n and_o refresh_a singular_a comfort_n must_v needs_o hence_o arise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v part_n and_o member_n house_n of_o this_o house_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o sure_a foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v settle_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 2._o the_o fast_a knit_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o house_n together_o eph._n 2._o 21._o 3._o the_o excellent_a ornament_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o the_o good_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o better_a govern_v the_o same_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o wise_a governor_n thereof_o 6._o the_o excellent_a household_n 7._o the_o useful_a office_n in_o it_o 8._o the_o variety_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o provision_n appertain_v thereto_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o house_n be_v house_n 1._o that_o they_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o &_o 6._o 16_o 17_o 18_o otherwise_o this_o house_n of_o christ_n may_v prove_v the_o devil_n sâ—…ie_n 2._o that_o they_o deck_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n colos._n 3._o 12._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n and_o to_o the_o good_a order_n that_o he_o establish_v among_o they_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o place_n and_o portion_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n allot_v unto_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o maintain_v unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o 6._o that_o they_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o can_v the_o talon_n which_o their_o lord_n commit_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25._o 20._o §._o 59_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n house_n these_o two_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o aâ—…_n house_n thus_o who_o house_n be_v we_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v solomon_n temple_n but_o behoâ—…_n here_o a_o more_o glorious_a edifice_n the_o stone_n hereof_o be_v live_v stone_n the_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o provision_n thereof_o such_o as_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o spiritual_a celestial_a it_o be_v before_o imply_v §_o 48._o that_o moses_n be_v of_o this_o house_n here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o house_n christian_n we_o be_v the_o house_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o christian_n who_o be_v gentile_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v you_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a gentile_n thou_o be_v â—…_n wild_a olive-tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11._o 17._o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o god_n one_o saviour_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o &_o 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n they_o pray_v for_o our_o call_n psal._n 67._o 3_o etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o ought_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o recalling_a and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o help_v on_o the_o same_o §._o 60._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o conjunction_n if_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n oâ—…_n no_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o
this_o testimony_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v do_v demonstrate_v sundry_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act._n 4._o 25._o god_n where_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o he_o add_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v intend_v person_n as_o much_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o eternal_a david_n who_o son_n christ_n be_v many_o generation_n after_o david_n yea_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v gen._n 2._o 2._o so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n eternal_a 4._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n holy_a man_n of_o scripture_n god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v afterward_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o particle_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o full_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n so_o may_v be_v there_o insert_v thus_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v so_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o testimony_n quote_v be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v that_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o more_o heed_n thereto_o here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o who_o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o every_o one_o and_o everyone_o shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a §._o 75._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a apply_v a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o rebel_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v do_v many_o interpreter_n both_o hâ—…imo_n ancient_a and_o moller_n modern_a apply_v that_o psalm_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d our_o saviour_n v_o 2._o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o shepherd_n who_o sheep_n we_o be_v luk._n 13._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o hereupon_o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n be_v apply_v to_o psal._n the_o time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n ch_z 1._o v._n 2._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o testimony_n be_v most_o pertinent_o quote_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o david_n foreknowing_a that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n exhort_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o say_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o fit_o put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o seasonable_a admonition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v like_o their_o forefather_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n §._o 76._o of_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a divine_a testimony_n 46_o to_o day_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o be_v show_v ch_n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 61._o here_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a yet_o so_o as_o it_o include_v a_o continuance_n of_o a_o time_n present_a as_o that_o present_a time_n wherein_o david_n live_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v to_o day_n so_o that_o present_a time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n with_o he_o live_v be_v to_o they_o to_o day_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n this_o word_n then_o to_o day_n intend_v that_o instant_n wherein_o god_n afford_v a_o opportenity_n of_o get_v grace_n or_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n it_o may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v of_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n while_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v christ_n voice_n then_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o comma_n put_v after_o this_o word_n to_o day_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o latter_a reference_n in_o the_o general_a both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n which_o be_v that_o the_o present_a 43._o opportunity_n of_o god_n offer_v grace_n must_v be_v take_v we_o must_v hearken_v to_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o may_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v when_o samuel_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n understand_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o present_o answer_v speak_v for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o ruth_n be_v but_o a_o young_a woman_n yet_o she_o understanding_n that_o the_o god_n of_o naomi_n be_v the_o only_a true_a lord_n say_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o will_v needs_o go_v with_o she_o to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o that_o god_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o etc._n etc._n zacheus_n in_o his_o man-age_n come_v to_o know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n ready_o entertain_v he_o luk._n 19_o 5_o 6._o the_o penitent_a thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 41_o 42._o thus_o in_o what_o estate_n of_o our_o age_n soever_o mean_v of_o call_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v afford_v we_o must_v even_o then_o without_o delay_n to_o day_n take_v that_o opportunity_n iâ—…sh_o haste_n and_o delay_v not_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psa._n 119._o 60._o when_o christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o luk._n 19_o 6._o when_o christ_n call_v simon_n and_o andreâ—…_n they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4._o 20._o when_o it_o please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n immediate_o he_o preach_v he_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d will_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o yield_v when_o god_n draw_v the_o church_n promise_v as_o much_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o hear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o we_o to_o day_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v hear_v we_o to_o morrow_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v say_v wisdom_n pro._n 1._o 28._o 2._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o put_v not_o off_o the_o grace_n grace_n that_o be_v offer_v thou_o to_o day_n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n pro._n 27._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d fool_n that_o think_v to_o enjoy_v his_o good_n many_o year_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o night_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o 3._o by_o put_v off_o a_o opportunity_n man_n make_v themselves_o more_o unfit_a for_o another_o unfit_a opportunity_n for_o sin_v the_o long_o it_o grow_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o put_v off_o mean_v of_o soften_a as_o they_o
5_o 6_o 8._o this_o charge_n be_v express_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zec._n 1._o 4._o steven_n do_v thus_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act_v 7._o 51._o our_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n as_o we_o be_v all_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o curse_a stock_n they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o of_o a_o rebellious_a disposition_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n because_o the_o pattern_n of_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n when_o a_o evil_a practice_n be_v speak_v against_o to_o say_v our_o father_n do_v so_o many_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a course_n be_v hereby_o patronise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n make_v this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o father_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n say_v the_o lord_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n exo._n 20._o 5._o namely_o such_o child_n as_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n §._o 96._o of_o tempt_v god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o tempt_v one_o be_v to_o try_v or_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v or_o can_v and_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o tempt_a god_n they_o prove_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v prove_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v and_o be_v so_o use_v and_o translate_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o skey_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o so_o use_v gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n psa._n 7._o 9_o jer._n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v one_o who_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a word_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a do_v than_o two_o word_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o translate_v tempt_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n peti_fw-la 6._o §_o 170._o tempt_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n and_o evil_o so_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n in_o general_a every_o transgression_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v god_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o voice_n num._n 14._o 22_o thus_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 4._o their_o rebellion_n num._n 16._o 2._o their_o adultery_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o other_o notorious_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o such_o sin_n man_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n in_o particular_a man_n tempt_v god_n by_o two_o extreme_n one_o be_v presumption_n the_o other_o distrustfulness_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n that_o distrustfulness_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o howsoever_o presumption_n may_v seem_v to_o arise_v diffidence_n from_o over_o much_o confidence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n presume_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n have_v the_o israelite_n believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v against_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o have_v go_v against_o they_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v num._n 14._o 40._o etc._n etc._n man_n do_v presumptuous_o tempt_v god_n when_o without_o warrant_n they_o presume_v on_o god_n god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n that_o whereunto_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o up_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o man_n distrustful_o tempt_v god_n when_o in_o distress_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v oâ—…_n god_n will_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a succour_n thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n tempt_v god_n when_o â—…e_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d moab_n 2_o kin._n 3._o 13._o so_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v windâ—…_n heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o kin._n 7._o 2._o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n through_o presumption_n nâ—…_n god_n 14._o 44._o so_o most_o frequent_o through_o distrustfulness_n as_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o pâ—…raoh_n pursue_v they_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o at_o marah_n where_o the_o water_n be_v bitter_a exo._n 15._o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o sina_n where_o they_o want_v bread_n exo._n 16._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o râ—…dim_n where_o they_o want_v water_n exo._n 17._o 3._o and_o in_o kadesh_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n numb_a 20._o 2._o and_o in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a where_o they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n numb_a 11._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o spy_n be_v return_v from_o search_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v just_a judgement_n on_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o 41._o and_o when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n numb_a 21._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o also_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v thereupon_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v these_o god_n 1._o want_v of_o understanding_n this_o do_v moses_n thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o 2._o forgetfulness_n this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n &c_n &c_n ps._n 106._o 13._o 3._o unbelief_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n faith_n moses_n to_o the_o israelâ—…_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 23._o this_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n do_v the_o psalâ—…_n oft_o mention_v psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o &_o 106._o 24._o yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v hereby_o broâ—…_n to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n numb_a 20._o 12._o 4._o too_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n siâ—…_n pharaoh_n who_o exceed_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 5._o 2._o ii_o the_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n or_o concomiâ—…_n god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o be_v 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n number_n 14._o 29._o and_o against_o his_o minister_n numb_a 14._o 2._o 2._o impatience_n in_o strait_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n psa._n 106._o 13._o 3._o rebellion_n the_o psalmist_n style_v these_o tempter_n of_o god_n a_o stubborn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ous_a generation_n psal._n 78._o 8._o 4._o blasphemy_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o 〈◊〉_d no_o exod._n 17._o 7._o 5._o apostasy_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n let_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o egypt_n numb_a
for_o a_o right_a christian_a oath_n must_v be_v make_v by_o god_n see_v §_o 120._o god_n be_v in_o a_o oath_n make_v a_o judge_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o omniscience_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v secret_a and_o open_a yea_o even_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v such_o vengeance_n as_o may_v make_v all_o creature_n fear_v to_o provoke_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v count_v so_o strong_a a_o bond_n and_o that_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o difference_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v make_v god_n a_o witness_n of_o any_o untruth_n or_o provoke_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o §._o 119._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o swear_v a_o oath_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n matter_n &_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v either_o impose_v impose_v or_o free_a a_o oath_n may_v be_v impose_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n or_o such_o as_o pretend_v damage_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n abraham_n make_v his_o servant_n to_o swear_v gen._n 24._o 3._o and_o jacob_n his_o son_n gen._n 47._o 31._o thus_o may_v the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n impose_v a_o oath_n numb_a 5._o 19_o and_o public_a judge_n exod._n 22._o 8._o this_o power_n public_a judge_n ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v upon_o pretence_n of_o damage_n one_o neighbour_n may_v require_v a_o oath_n of_o another_o 1_o king_n 8._o 31_o 32._o oath_n a_o free_a oath_n be_v that_o which_o one_o on_o his_o own_o pleasure_n take_v to_o move_v other_o the_o more_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v this_o may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v when_o the_o matter_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22._o 14._o or_o our_o neighbour_n special_a good_a 1_o sam._n 14_o 45._o or_o our_o own_o suspect_a integrity_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v something_o past_a or_o present_a or_o else_o something_o to_o come_v oath_n the_o former_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v call_v assertory_n whereby_o something_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v thus_o david_n by_o a_o oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n deny_v by_o oath_n that_o she_o have_v not_o a_o cake_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o oath_n which_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v promissory_a 〈◊〉_d oath_n when_o king_n zedekiah_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n jer._n 38._o 16._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v have_v respect_n to_o circumstance_n as_o the_o person_n betwixt_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o the_o occasion_n why_o with_o other_o the_o like_a thus_o a_o oath_n be_v public_a or_o private_a oath_n a_o public_a oath_n be_v many_o way_n difference_v as_o when_o a_o nation_n or_o congregation_n swear_v to_o god_n 2_o chro._n 15._o 14._o or_o when_o one_o nation_n swear_v to_o another_o as_o the_o isâ—…lites_n do_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n josh._n 9_o 15._o or_o subject_n to_o their_o governor_n as_o the_o gilâ—…dites_n to_o jephthah_n judg._n 11._o 10._o a_o private_a oath_n be_v betwixt_o particular_a person_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v between_o iâ—…nathan_n oath_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 42._o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o swear_v be_v approve_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v proof_n that_o they_o be_v all_o warrantable_a §._o 120._o of_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o man_n swear_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o great_a hereby_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n alone_o for_o man_n that_o swear_v be_v here_o consider_v aâ—…â—…tures_n distinguish_v from_o their_o creator_n now_o all_o creature_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o creator_n be_v fellow-servant_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n none_o so_o great_a over_o a_o other_o as_o meet_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o beside_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n god_n give_v man_n dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 28._o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o cover_n for_o he_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o give_v he_o light_v yea_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o charge_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o safety_n psal._n 91._o 11._o and_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o he_o heb._n 1._o 14._o now_o that_o for_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v iâ—…_n 3._o count_v the_o best_a there_o be_v then_o among_o creature_n no_o great_a than_o man_n by_o who_o he_o may_v swear_v he_o may_v swear_v only_o by_o the_o creator_n as_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a than_o himself_o do_v swear_v by_o himself_o so_o man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a than_o god_n must_v when_o he_o swear_v swear_v by_o god_n this_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o which_o christ_n add_v to_o serve_v of_o god_n matth._n 4._o 10._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n for_o both_o these_o be_v join_v together_o deut._n 6_o 13._o this_o phrase_n unto_o i_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v isa._n 45._o 23._o be_v exclusive_a it_o excludâ—…_n all_o but_o god_n and_o this_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d isa._n 65._o 16._o 1._o divine_a property_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o by_o which_o man_n swear_v as_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n search_v the_o heart_n supreme_a sovereignty_n power_n to_o revenge_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n deut._n 32._o 35._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n belong_v omnipresence_n omniscience_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o he_o alone_o 2._o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o man_n swear_v for_o there_o be_v divine_a invocation_n comprise_v in_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a debasement_n for_o man_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o then_o god_n in_o that_o hâ—…_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o and_o less_o and_o low_a than_o that_o by_o which_o he_o swear_v 4._o it_o add_v much_o to_o god_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o prerogative_n proper_a and_o â—…liar_a to_o himself_o §._o 121._o of_o the_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o oath_n whereby_o difference_n be_v end_v one_o special_a end_n of_o man_n swear_n be_v thus_o express_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n the_o other_o word_n be_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v to_o end_n and_o determine_v matter_n in_o question_n whereupon_o difference_n and_o controversy_n arise_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…edfast_a chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o it_o imply_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v for_o it_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o contradiction_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d strife_n proper_o signify_v contradiction_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n verb_n that_o signify_v to_o speak_v against_o john_n 19_o 12._o or_o contradict_v act._n 13._o 45._o or_o gainsay_v rom._n 10._o 21._o answerable_o this_o noun_n be_v translate_v contradiction_n heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o 12._o 3._o and_o gainsaying_n judas_n v_o 11._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d end_n signify_v the_o utmost_a border_n or_o bind_v of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d utmost_a part_n matth._n 12._o 42._o and_o end_n râ—…m_n 10._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n join_v with_o this_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d endlesâ—…_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o by_o these_o notation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o phrase_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o they_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v full_o to_o resolve_v matter_n in_o question_n so_o as_o thereupon_o no_o gainsaying_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v further_o say_v in_o and_o about_o that_o point_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o difference_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o end_n be_v here_o intend_v one_o in_o this_o phrase_n for_o confirmation_n the_o other_o in_o this_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n the_o former_a they_o refer_v
couch_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o require_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o of_o which_o mean_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o of_o god_n word_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3._o §._o 3._o of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o foresay_a melchisedec_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n king_n be_v a_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v rex_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o populo_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o go_v yea_o and_o to_o go_v before_o it_o have_v the_o notation_n from_o culus_fw-la another_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o staff_n now_o the_o use_n of_o a_o staff_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o or_o to_o defend_v one_o or_o to_o drive_v away_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a a_o state_n be_v support_v provide_v for_o and_o defend_v against_o enemy_n by_o a_o king_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o stay_n and_o staff_n for_o it_o in_o greek_a the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v king_n imply_v that_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o state_n rest_v on_o he_o in_o latin_a the_o word_n regendo_fw-la king_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o that_o this_o title_n king_n be_v give_v to_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o also_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o monarchical_a government_n and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v both_o ancient_a and_o warrantable_a the_o choice_n which_o not_o only_a god_n people_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v of_o warrantable_a sundry_a king_n and_o the_o direction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o how_o to_o manage_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o do_v all_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o high_a function_n for_o god_n will_v not_o call_v man_n unto_o unlawful_a calling_n but_o most_o clear_a do_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o point_n where_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o another_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n of_o subjection_n name_v the_o king_n and_o that_o as_o supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o point_n as_o most_o state_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v after_o that_o manner_n govern_v so_o their_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v upon_o discuss_v the_o point_n conclude_v a_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n oculus_fw-la nature_n have_v instill_v thus_o much_o into_o sundry_a unreasonable_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o kind_n of_o king_n among_o they_o so_o herd_n and_o flock_n of_o great_a and_o small_a caâ—…ell_n the_o crane_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v one_o guide_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n will_v unity_n peace_n and_o order_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nerve_n whereby_o polity_n be_v fasten_v together_o be_v better_o preserve_v where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o equal_a authority_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o over_o they_o to_o over-rule_v they_o all_o there_o can_v but_o be_v many_o distraction_n so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o man_n mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o a_o monarchical_a government_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a unalterable_a supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o for_o a_o monarchical_a government_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n which_o god_n the_o high_a monarch_n have_v over_o all_o object_n many_o eye_n may_v see_v more_o than_o one_o can_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n and_o stability_n prov._n 11._o 14._o and_o 15._o 22._o answ._n true_a it_o be_v so_o in_o that_o respect_n wise_a monarch_n have_v have_v their_o counsellor_n such_o be_v achitophel_n and_o hushai_n to_o david_n and_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 34._o and_o 17._o 6._o such_o be_v those_o old_a man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o solomon_n and_o give_v counsel_n to_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n 1_o king_n 12._o 6._o such_o be_v those_o seven_o counsellor_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v ezra_n 7._o 14._o such_o be_v those_o seven_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n hest._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o weighty_a affair_n thus_o there_o be_v ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o their_o king_n to_o consult_v withal_o and_o consul_n and_o senator_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o emperor_n time_n 1._o this_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o king_n lawful_o to_o use_v what_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o leâ—…t_o they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o direction_n in_o god_n word_n give_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wisdom_n well_o to_o observe_v 2._o this_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o herein_o they_o manifest_a subjection_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n monarch_n bear_v thus_o also_o they_o will_v bring_v much_o outward_a and_o inward_a peace_n to_o themselves_o and_o avoid_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a vengeance_n §._o 4._o of_o salem_n where_o melchisedec_n reign_v the_o place_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v 〈◊〉_d salem_n which_o he_o take_v from_o gen._n 14._o 18._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n expound_v this_o woâ—…_n and_o say_v it_o signify_v peace_n miâ—…e_n the_o root_n in_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o or_o to_o make_v peace_n 1_o king_n 22._o 44._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n signify_v peace_n itself_o deut._n 23._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d this_o salem_n be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o afterward_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n compound_v the_o first_o part_n be_v take_v from_o that_o word_n which_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n isaac_n who_o ask_v he_o where_o the_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n be_v abraâ—…_n answer_v god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v provide_v jeru_n the_o first_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v translate_v provide_v salem_n be_v add_v thereunto_o make_v up_o jerusaâ—…_n and_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o composition_n god_n will_v provide_v peace_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n salem_n in_o david_n time_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o in_o salem_n be_v god_n tabernacle_n psal._n 76._o 2._o salem_n may_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o memorial_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v isaac_n from_o death_n when_o his_o father_n be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o gen._n 22._o 12_o 14._o this_o salem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o where_o soâ—…_n build_v his_o temple_n 2_o chro._n 3._o 1._o and_o where_o david_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o a_o great_a plague_n be_v stay_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o abel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d here_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o samaria_n near_o shechem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n gen._n 33._o 18._o but_o the_o former_a be_v here_o mean_v questionless_a the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o so_o righteous_a a_o king_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v who_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v in_o profession_n at_o least_o a_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o who_o have_v care_n well_o to_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o as_o a_o lawful_a and_o beneficial_a thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n isa._n 49._o 23._o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n church_n have_v in_o sundry_a age_n reap_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o civil_a government_n christian_n therefore_o among_o other_o ought_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o tim._n â—…_n 1_o 2._o
he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n for_o distinction_n sake_n there_o be_v then_o other_o king_n dominâ—…ons_n beside_o he_o gen._n 14._o 1_o 2._o but_o of_o other_o place_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o may_v be_v then_o the_o elder_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o god_n allot_v to_o he_o so_o ought_v all_o king_n and_o all_o other_o though_o god_n use_v monarch_n to_o punish_v people_n yet_o he_o punish_v they_o also_o for_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n isa._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n §._o 5._o of_o melchisedec_n a_o priest_n of_o god_n another_o function_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v this_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n this_o apostle_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o his_o most_o solemn_a ordination_n v_o 20_o 21._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o object_n of_o his_o service_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n 3._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heathenish_a priest_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o idol_n 4._o to_o manifest_v the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n have_v he_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o do_v he_o such_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o abraham_n know_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o this_o must_v all_o be_v sure_a that_o look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n from_o god_n or_o respect_n from_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n §._o 6._o of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a both_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o history_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o also_o this_o apostle_n have_v occasion_n to_o mention_n god_n thus_o set_v he_o forth_o the_o â—…st_o high_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d most_o high_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o ascend_v on_o high_a psal._n 68_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o superlative_a degree_n sublimitâ—…_n the_o positive_a signify_v height_n eph._n 3._o 18._o this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_z lxx_o do_v usual_o translate_v the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n into_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n with_o this_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d superlative_a this_o noun_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 72._o this_o particular_a title_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o place_n and_o power_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a isa._n 33._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o psalmist_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 113._o 5._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o higâ—…_n and_o above_o all_o king_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v majesty_n glory_n and_o honour_n dan._n 4._o 32._o and_o 5._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 113._o 4._o this_o title_n here_o give_v to_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n reverence_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o so_o will_v dutiful_a subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n thus_o we_o use_v to_o spâ—…k_v of_o king_n his_o highness_n his_o excellency_n his_o majesty_n his_o excellent_a majesty_n his_o most_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n to_o whâ—…_n most_o proper_o highness_n excellency_n majesty_n dignity_n dominion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o express_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o heaven_n your_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o and_o 6._o 32._o 1._o how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o come_v of_o this_o who_o vain_o rash_o yea_o many_o time_n profane_o and_o blasphemous_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o commination_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d fearful_a doom_n against_o such_o 2._o wonderful_o do_v this_o amplify_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n tâ—…e_n most_o high_a dwell_v in_o the_o low_a heart_n isa._n 57_o 15._o 3._o this_o description_n of_o god_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a their_o god_n be_v â—…he_v most_o high_a he_o must_v therefore_o needs_o see_v they_o in_o all_o their_o case_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o psalmist_n thus_o press_v this_o title_n he_o that_o dâ—…elleth_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal._n 91._o 1._o and_o thereupon_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a psal._n 57_o 2._o 4._o this_o can_v be_v but_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o their_o wickedness_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o high_a nor_o they_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v it_o out_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v terrible_a psal._n 47._o â—…_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regardâ—…_n eccl._n 5._o 7._o §._o 7._o of_o melchisedec_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o surpass_a excellency_n in_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n namely_o of_o any_o that_o right_o and_o lawful_o hold_v those_o two_o office_n some_o have_v intrude_v on_o they_o both_o among_o the_o heathen_a very_o many_o bâ—…t_v none_o politiâ—…_n of_o those_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o king_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priest_n function_n but_o for_o that_o his_o presumption_n he_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n indignation_n to_o his_o die_a day_n â—…_n chro._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12._o 33_o and_o 13._o 1._o but_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d to_o denounce_v a_o most_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n melchisedec_n be_v herein_o a_o peculiar_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o church_n both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n from_o hence_o of_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o key_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_v those_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v his_o two_o key_n herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n argument_n urge_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n luk._n 22._o 38_o and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n rise_z peter_z 〈◊〉_d and_o eat_v act_n 10._o 13._o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o office_n in_o his_o person_n expect_v what_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n §._o 8._o of_o melchisedecs_n royal_a entertain_v abraham_n army_n the_o first_o act_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o royal_a act_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o meet_v abraham_n occurro_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n translate_v meet_v be_v a_o compound_n aâ—…iis_fw-la the_o simple_a signify_v to_o meet_v c_o the_o compound_n to_o meet_v with_o namely_o with_o other_o thus_o cornelius_n meet_v peter_n with_o many_o in_o his_o company_n act._n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o much_o people_n meet_v jesus_n luk._n 9_o 37._o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v for_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o come_v alone_o but_o as_o a_o king_n with_o great_a company_n and_o good_a provision_n in_o the_o history_n
â—…0_n what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v of_o that_o the_o philippian_n send_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o in_o this_o â—…spect_n god_n do_v account_v himself_o rob_v by_o such_o as_o withhold_v from_o his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d due_a mal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o for_o under_o the_o law_n first_o fruit_n tithe_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v account_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n people_z therefore_o ought_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n joh._n 13._o 20._o for_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o for_o their_o own_o incomparable_a advantage_n matth._n 10._o 41._o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o minister_n what_o be_v meet_v many_o imagine_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v people_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d arbitrary_a thing_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o do_v be_v a_o mere_a beneâ—…_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a gratuity_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o set_v down_o do_v 〈◊〉_d eut_o manifest_a that_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o strong_a bond_n that_o can_v be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o minister_n namely_o god_n charge_n and_o invaluable_a benefit_n receive_v what_o 〈◊〉_d bind_v man_n to_o give_v such_o liberal_a fee_n as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v to_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n be_v they_o as_o sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o bodâ—…_n welfare_n and_o temporal_a estate_n they_o will_v be_v as_o liberal_a to_o their_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o other_o 19_o of_o melchisedec_n a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n sundry_a mystery_n be_v by_o our_o apostle_n observe_v about_o the_o foresay_a melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v concern_v his_o name_n this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o belong_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o this_o particle_n of_o order_n 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o the_o adverb_n true_o mention_v in_o greek_a but_o not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a see_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o phrase_n le_v by_o interpretation_n imply_v that_o his_o name_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o thereupon_o metonymical_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o interpretatiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v as_o john_n 1._o 38._o king_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o interpret_v a_o word_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v melchisedec_n be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v understand_v greek_n better_a than_o hebrew_a therefore_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o we_o interpret_v the_o greek_a in_o english_a strange_a word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v so_o sentence_n also_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o expound_v penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o to_o do_v mark_n 15._o 20_o 34._o this_o be_v express_o command_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 27._o for_o this_o end_n a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o interpret_n strange_a tongue_n be_v give_v to_o sundry_a particular_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o strange_a word_n or_o sentence_n without_o interpretation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n no_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v reap_v thereby_o they_o be_v as_o musical_a instrument_n and_o trumpet_n sound_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o like_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o air_n which_o soon_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o much_o satisfy_v onâ—…_n to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o can_v understand_v expound_v and_o make_v clear_a gen._n 40._o 7_o 8._o and_o 41._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o 5._o 29._o great_a be_v that_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v to_o their_o people_n in_o and_o by_o their_o latin_a â—…gy_n service_n latin_n be_v not_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o common_a people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o paâ—…_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v yet_o among_o papist_n all_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o other_o sacred_a ordinance_n as_o read_v the_o word_n or_o administer_a sacrament_n be_v in_o latin_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a doom_n that_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v against_o such_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o strange_a tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o too_o near_o to_o these_o do_v they_o come_v who_o fill_v their_o sermon_n with_o such_o word_n and_o proach_a sentence_n as_o their_o people_n can_v understand_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o so_o do_v they_o also_o who_o affect_v strong_a line_n that_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o their_o people_n understand_v not_o see_v interpretation_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a sure_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o minister_n be_v expert_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n especial_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o interpret_v they_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o type_n proverb_n prophecy_n and_o other_o obscure_a passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v this_o name_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a melec_n a_o king_n the_o title_n i_o in_o this_o word_n melchi_n may_v signify_v my_o as_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v my_o king_n psal._n 5._o 2._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v enforce_v foâ—…_n composition_n sake_n the_o other_o word_n tsedec_fw-la signify_v righteousness_n psal._n 15._o 2._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v righteousness_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v king_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o this_o name_n melchisedec_n comprise_v under_o it_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o function_n he_o be_v a_o king_n 2._o his_o practice_n he_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n or_o after_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v uncertain_a if_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v shem_n whereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 2._o then_o shem_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n give_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o he_o be_v king_n and_o manifest_v his_o righteousness_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n gideon_n be_v call_v jerubbaal_n judg._n 6._o 32._o and_o jacob_n be_v call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o if_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v certain_o by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o spirit_n foresee_v what_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o his_o practice_n will_v be_v direct_v those_o that_o give_v he_o his_o name_n to_o give_v this_o name_n melchisedec_n as_o noah_n gen_n 5._o 29._o and_o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 26._o and_o solomon_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 24._o of_o give_v fit_a name_n to_o child_n see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o §_o 20._o whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v in_o his_o infancy_n or_o after_o he_o be_v king_n both_o make_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o employ_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o a_o ratification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o type_n 2._o as_o a_o pattern_n as_o a_o type_n he_o foreshowed_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a king_n 2._o that_o christ_n reign_v in_o righteousness_n of_o both_o these_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 111_o 112_o 113._o §._o 20._o of_o righteous_a king_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o future_a age_n his_o name_n import_v two_o other_o point_n 1._o man_n may_v be_v king_n hereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o 2._o king_n must_v rule_v in_o righteousness_n they_o must_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v melchisedec_n a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n isa._n 32._o 1._o hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o pray_v give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n psal._n 72._o 1._o for_o this_o end_n when_o david_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o give_v his_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o sundry_a direction_n for_o practice_v of_o righteousness_n 1_o king_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n do_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v in_o his_o room_n and_o
cruciâ—…_n dead_a and_o bury_v indeed_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o ever_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v from_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n apply_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v infer_v these_o orthodox_n position_n 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o make_v god_n but_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o this_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v one_o person_n even_o as_o the_o type_n melchisedec_n be_v one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o as_o god_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v also_o as_o man_n without_o father_n 5._o this_o person_n god-man_n be_v highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o melchisedec_n that_o high-hry_a be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n without_o father_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n without_o mother_n most_o of_o their_o heresy_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 140._o be_v by_o these_o mystery_n apparent_o refute_v the_o foresay_a mystery_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a highpriest_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o and_o about_o his_o priesthood_n for_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o his_o manhood_n make_v we_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o necesâ—…_n in_o himself_o 2._o knowledge_n of_o his_o godhead_n make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v uâ—…to_fw-mi he_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v 3._o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o obedience_n death_n sacrifice_n resurrection_n and_o merit_n of_o all_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o be_v of_o infinite_a valâ—…w_n and_o worth_a 4._o his_o exercise_v of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n make_v 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a confidence_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o and_o to_o account_v he_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mediator_n §._o 25._o of_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o with_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n or_o discretion_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v like_o be_v here_o only_o use_v it_o iâ—…_n a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o liken_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o matth._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v compound_v signify_v to_o in_o this_o composition_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o represent_v the_o very_a form_n of_o another_o thing_n thus_o do_v melchisedec_n in_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n set_v out_o the_o very_a form_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n of_o old_a give_v visible_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n 13._o and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o mere_a true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o set_v forth_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o respect_v aaron_n and_o other_o priest_n moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n david_n and_o other_o king_n be_v special_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n so_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o so_o the_o red-sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n and_o the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o type_n god_n give_v before_o hand_n such_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n exhibit_v in_o those_o age_n even_o to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o uphold_v their_o hope_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o â—…brace_v and_o receive_v that_o truth_n and_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o it_o 1._o herein_o the_o great_a and_o good_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n be_v manifest_v for_o though_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o suffer_v many_o age_n to_o pass_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exhibit_v yet_o he_o take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o thâ—…se_a thing_n which_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o endure_v in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 56._o the_o like_a care_n do_v god_n show_v over_o his_o church_n even_o now_o now_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ascension_n god_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o still_o enjoy_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n 〈◊〉_d we_o two_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o his_o sacrament_n both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n yea_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 20._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o wherefore_o as_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v use_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n before_o be_v be_v exhibit_v so_o must_v we_o use_v his_o minister_n sacrament_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d now_o after_o he_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o memorial_n of_o he_o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n prefigure_v in_o melchisedâ—…c_n the_o most_o especial_a and_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o a_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o history_n concern_v melchisedec_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o former_a point_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o because_o the_o history_n which_o â—…eth_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o priâ—…st_n hood_n or_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v before_o to_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n future_a which_o be_v beyond_o all_o determination_n or_o end_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v abide_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n matth._n 11._o 23._o the_o other_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 6._o this_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n longituaâ—…nem_fw-la tâ—…e_o simple_a signify_v a_o long_a continuance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o this_o be_v compound_v signify_v through_o thus_o â—…endens_fw-la the_o word_n compound_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuance_n through_o perpetuity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n no_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o apply_v to_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d cut_v three_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 2._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v for_o ever_o see_v chap._n
of_o that_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n as_o king_n shall_v descend_v or_o some_o will_v have_v it_o because_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o his_o stock_n and_o he_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a family_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a name_n which_o signify_v father_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v call_v patriarch_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o father_n but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o arch_a bishop_n increase_v this_o high_a title_n paâ—…_n be_v restrain_v to_o four_o chief_a arch_a bishop_n one_o at_o rome_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o at_o antioch_n the_o four_o at_o alexandria_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n that_o city_n also_o have_v a_o patriarch_n all_o these_o continue_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o equal_a dignity_n till_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o universalis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o will_v endure_v no_o mate_n and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o new_a stile_n universal_a pope_n to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n this_o title_n patriarch_n do_v much_o illustrate_v the_o dignity_n of_o abraham_n which_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n in_o that_o such_o a_o patriarch_n as_o abraham_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o §._o 33._o of_o melchisedecs_n receive_v tithe_n as_o a_o superior_a the_o particular_a act_n whereby_o abraham_n inferiority_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v demonstrate_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o ten_o this_o be_v before_o set_v down_o v_o 2._o §_o 16_o 17._o our_o english_a use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o place_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v two_o distinct_a verb_n the_o former_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 2._o §_o 16._o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n this_o other_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v and_o that_o free_o cheerful_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n both_o of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o set_v out_o the_o tithe_n prudence_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o what_o he_o do_v thus_o be_v his_o act_n the_o more_o commendable_a and_o acceptable_a commendable_a through_o his_o prudence_n acceptable_a through_o his_o cheerfulness_n for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o herein_o david_n show_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 17._o let_v we_o all_o so_o do_v of_o give_v ten_o see_v v_o 2._o §_o 16_o 17._o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n imply_v a_o inferiority_n in_o abraham_n that_o give_v the_o ten_o and_o a_o superiority_n in_o melchisedec_n who_o receive_v it_o because_o the_o ten_o be_v a_o holy_a tribute_n due_a to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n his_o pay_v it_o to_o melchisedec_n show_v that_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o god_n priest_n stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o himself_o a_o king_n deputy_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o king_n 1._o quest._n be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o tithe_n to_o imply_v superiority_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o answ._n no_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n receive_v they_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o have_v as_o great_a a_o right_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o caanan_n tithe_n as_o any_o other_o tribe_n have_v none_o allot_v they_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v ten_o of_o the_o people_n beside_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o and_o about_o those_o public_a service_n which_o by_o the_o people_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n thereof_o they_o receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n tend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o point_n of_o inferiority_n in_o give_v and_o superiority_n in_o take_v ten_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o what_o we_o have_v in_o giver_n hand_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o matter_n which_o may_v otherwise_o hinder_v we_o therein_o 2._o quest._n be_v all_o that_o receive_v ten_o great_a than_o they_o who_o give_v they_o answ._n 1._o in_o this_o particular_a as_o they_o who_o receive_v tithe_n receive_v they_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o as_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o yet_o not_o in_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n king_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o pay_v ten_o yet_o in_o their_o outward_a and_o civil_a state_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n for_o solomon_n a_o king_n put_v one_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o misdemeanour_n 〈◊〉_d set_v another_o in_o his_o room_n 1_o king_n 2._o 35._o and_o hezekiah_n call_v priest_n and_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d son_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o inferiority_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o style_v it_o be_v a_o undue_a consequence_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o infer_v that_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o king_n because_o king_n pay_v ten_o unto_o they_o this_o boniface_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v he_o enter_v as_o a_o fox_n rule_v as_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o non-consequence_n ground_v upon_o the_o text_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d these_o particular_n 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v ten_o of_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v it_o and_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o yield_v it_o 2._o receive_v of_o ten_o imply_v no_o superiority_n in_o civil_a and_o secular_a affair_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o melchisedec_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n abraham_n pay_v ten_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o that_o homage_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n but_o ten_o be_v pay_v to_o other_o minister_n for_o their_o â—…tenance_n 4._o the_o foresay_a argument_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o pope_n then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n 5._o by_o that_o argument_n a_o ordinary_a parson_n or_o vicar_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v â—…and_n within_o the_o parsonage_n of_o the_o mean_a parson_n â—…e_o must_v pay_v he_o tithe_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o without_o comparison_n be_v the_o great_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o §._o 34._o of_o give_v the_o best_a to_o god_n the_o subject_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o abraham_n be_v here_o say_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o the_o spoil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v spoil_n it_o be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a signify_v the_o top_n or_o uppermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o finger_n be_v translate_v the_o tip_n thereof_o luk_n 16._o 24._o it_o also_o signify_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o appliâ—…d_v to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v translate_v the_o uttermost_a part_n mark_v 13._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n signify_v a_o heap_n so_o as_o to_o join_v they_o together_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v the_o top_n or_o uttermost_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heap_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o top_n of_o such_o heap_n of_o fruit_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o top_n of_o such_o heap_n be_v common_o the_o best_a by_o heathen_a author_n it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spoil_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o their_o god_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n as_o fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n answerable_o most_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o spoil_n the_o ten_o of_o spoil_n be_v give_v to_o
office_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o in_o this_o privilege_n of_o receive_v tithe_n great_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o equality_n in_o outward_a condition_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o superiority_n in_o office_n office_n nor_o hindrance_n to_o just_a right_n appertain_v thereunto_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterine_n brother_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n yet_o moses_n be_v so_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d office_n before_o aaron_n as_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n in_o reference_n to_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 16._o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 15._o yet_o be_v king_n he_o have_v a_o superiority_n and_o â—…nity_n over_o his_o brethren_n man_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n style_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 82._o 6._o the_o â—…postles_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n advance_v above_o other_o excellency_n dignity_n superiority_n and_o other_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o from_o â—…ture_n but_o from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n they_o who_o god_n advance_v have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o excellency_n whatsoever_o their_o birth_n be_v instance_n david_n who_o though_o the_o young_a yet_o be_v advance_v above_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brethren_n object_n the_o first-born_a have_v a_o dignity_n by_o their_o birth_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 49._o 3._o so_o son_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n have_v by_o their_o birth_n a_o dignity_n answ._n even_o all_o these_o be_v from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v among_o man_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o that_o place_n and_o office_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o this_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o minister_n who_o function_n be_v not_o by_o birth_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a and_o mean_a man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v either_o his_o excellent_a function_n or_o his_o eminent_a gift_n and_o thereupon_o despise_v he_o matth._n 13._o 54_o 55._o from_o this_o evil_a disposition_n arise_v that_o proverb_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o country_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o house_n matth._n 13._o 57_o this_o be_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o corah_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abiram_n mutiny_n numb_a 16._o 3._o great_a damage_n do_v hence_o arise_v not_o only_o to_o â—…sters_n person_n who_o be_v base_o account_v of_o but_o also_o to_o their_o function_n which_o be_v too_o much_o disrespect_a it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o satan_n thus_o to_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o minister_n and_o ministry_n §._o 42._o of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n great_a than_o levi._n the_o main_a point_n that_o melchisedec_n exceed_v levi_n be_v here_o prove_v in_o this_o six_o 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n mention_v §_o 36._o be_v confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n in_o receive_v tithe_n from_o their_o brethren_n be_v therein_o count_v great_a than_o their_o brethren_n than_o 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v count_v great_a than_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o consequence_n rest_v on_o the_o person_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n which_o be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n because_o his_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d descent_n be_v count_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o noun_n and_o a_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n signify_v among_o other_o thing_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o pedigree_n or_o lineage_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n signify_v to_o utter_v or_o declare_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o have_v one_o descent_n count_v be_v to_o have_v those_o from_o who_o he_o comâ—…_n and_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o reckon_v up_o and_o declare_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o melchisedec_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v his_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v a_o further_a difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o levit_n their_o descent_n be_v count_v from_o levi_n and_o from_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedecs_n from_o none_o such_o or_o otherwise_o this_o phrase_n from_o they_o may_v indefinite_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o man_n for_o he_o be_v without_o descent_n as_o be_v note_v §_o 24._o this_o show_v that_o the_o right_n which_o melchisedec_n have_v to_o receive_v tithe_n be_v by_o no_o privilege_n of_o kindred_n as_o be_v one_o of_o abraham_n progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n mere_o and_o simple_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respeâ—…_n have_v a_o special_a prerogative_n power_n and_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n and_o iâ—…_n above_o abraham_n then_o much_o more_o above_o levi_n who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v again_o express_o mention_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o respect_n much_o mâ—…re_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n great_a and_o thâ—…reupon_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o be_v rest_v upon_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 66._o §._o 43._o of_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n abraham_n a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o preeminency_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o melchisedec_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n this_o act_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o bless_v one_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o he_o bless_v but_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o assumption_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n itself_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n bless_v and_o of_o the_o particular_a intendment_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 12_o 14_o 15._o §._o 44._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v promise_n the_o person_n bless_v be_v not_o by_o name_n express_v but_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n this_o description_n do_v so_o clear_o belong_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v mean_v thereby_o for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o this_o pâ—…rticiple_n 〈◊〉_d have_v may_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o so_o give_v they_o to_o abraham_n and_o also_o to_o abraham_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 11._o v._n 17._o and_o to_o have_v obtain_v they_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o promise_n this_o description_n of_o abraham_n be_v set_v down_o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o abraham_n privilege_n that_o thereby_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v they_o here_o appropriate_v to_o abraham_n answ._n god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v abraham_n as_o a_o head_n and_o father_n of_o his_o church_n â—…_n &_o that_o both_o of_o that_o paculiar_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o for_o many_o age_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a invisible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o 11._o though_o this_o honour_n of_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o â—…ham_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o but_o rather_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n who_o be_v style_v â—…eires_n of_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o it_o hereby_o
abraham_n in_o a_o three_o generation_n levi_n descend_v from_o abraham_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v first_o in_o he_o of_o this_o word_n loin_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o one_o loin_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 41._o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n translate_v 64._o yet_o signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o abel_n yet_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o have_v reference_n also_o to_o all_o distinction_n of_o time_n as_o to_o time_n present_a thus_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o to_o the_o time_n past_a act._n 21._o 28._o here_o without_o question_n this_o particle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n may_v be_v translate_v then_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 8._o §._o 59_o of_o child_n do_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o that_o in_o their_o loin_n levi_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o abraham_n do_v because_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n so_o as_o parent_n bare_a in_o their_o bowel_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v loin_n from_o they_o not_o only_o isaac_n who_o be_v abraham_n immediate_a son_n but_o also_o jacob_n his_o son_n son_n yea_o and_o levi_n also_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n son_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v in_o abraham_n loin_n and_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o son_n son_n of_o levi._n for_o kohath_n be_v levi's_fw-la son_n amram_n kobath_n son_n and_o aaron_n amrams_n son_n exod._n 6._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o jacob_n king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n gen._n 35._o 11._o yet_o there_o come_v not_o king_n from_o jacob_n stock_n not_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v especial_o mean_v in_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o these_o metaphor_n wherein_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v transfe_v thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13._o 16._o as_o the_o star_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15._o 5._o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n gen._n 22_o 17._o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o promise_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v yet_o abraham_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d one_o son_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o that_o one_o son_n have_v but_o one_o other_o son_n and_o that_o other_o many_o son_n the_o grandchild_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o as_o many_o generation_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d after_o another_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v by_o 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o such_o a_o stock_n and_o thereupon_o he_o account_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o account_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o that_o stock_n to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o time_n after_o time_n shall_v sprout_v from_o thence_o hereupon_o as_o a_o corollary_n and_o just_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o child_n act_n and_o child_n child_n generation_n after_o generation_n stand_v accessary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d action_n of_o parent_n i_o say_v natural_a because_o action_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o our_o own_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o in_o that_o case_n work_v 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o all_o such_o grace_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o this_o action_n of_o levi_n be_v a_o action_n of_o man_n common_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n account_v a_o man_n posterity_n to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n the_o â—…ning_n against_o transgressor_n be_v thus_o enlarge_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n exod._n 34._o 7._o object_n promise_v also_o of_o reward_n upon_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o father_n be_v extend_v unto_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o threaten_v of_o revenge_n for_o sin_n exod._n 20._o 5_o 6._o answ._n true_a but_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n but_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n be_v upon_o desert_n on_o the_o foresay_a ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o he_o wherefore_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n puss_v upon_o all_o man_n sor_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v namely_o in_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n â—…_n 12_o 18._o herein_o this_o proverb_n be_v verify_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v soâ—…re_a grape_n and_o the_o hilâ—…ens_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o object_n the_o jew_n be_v blamâ—…d_v for_o use_v that_o proverb_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v sin_n off_o from_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v only_o for_o their_o father_n sin_n as_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o persoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o foresay_a proverb_n hold_v not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_a penitent_n neither_o their_o own_o nor_o their_o father_n sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o double_a instruction_n hence_o arise_v one_o concern_v child_n or_o posterity_n the_o othâ—…r_n concern_v parent_n or_o progenitor_n the_o former_a concern_v child_n be_v to_o instract_v they_o how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o ascâ—…_n predecessor_n in_o examine_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o in_o make_v their_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n even_o to_o their_o father_n and_o father_n father_n till_o they_o come_v to_o adam_n a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n the_o more_o for_o when_o we_o shâ—…ll_v well_o weigh_v how_o to_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o own_o most_o â—…ctuall_a transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n lie_v upon_o our_o neck_n it_o canâ—…_n deep_o humble_v we_o especial_o if_o we_o well_o understand_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o if_o well_o consider_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o will_v be_v find_v the_o greâ—…test_a sin_n thaâ—…_n ever_o be_v commit_v as_o levi_n in_o abraham_n loin_n by_o give_v titâ—…_n testify_v a_o homage_n to_o melchisedec_n so_o we_o in_o adam_n loin_n by_o eat_v the_o forbiddâ—…n_a fruit_n testify_v our_o homage_n to_o satan_n the_o latter_a instruction_n concern_v parent_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o way_n and_o sake_n watchful_a of_o their_o action_n even_o for_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v count_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o do_v that_o damage_n which_o by_o our_o law_n extend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o felon_n and_o traitor_n 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o posterity_n from_o those_o transgression_n see_v mâ—…e_n hereof_o in_o dome_a dut._n treat_n 6._o §_o 6_o 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v levi's_fw-la pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 9_o 2._o prove_v v_o 10._o in_o the_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o thus_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o consist_v of_o two_o act_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v tithe_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o inferiority_n herein_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n he_o pay_v tithe_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o abraham_n in_o the_o proof_n be_v two_o point_n vers._n 10._o 1._o the_o union_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n a_o son_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o â—…is_n father_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o union_n unto_o succeed_a generation_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o doctrine_n i._o strange_a phrase_n must_v
master_n have_v wash_v your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o joh._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o â—…o_o mâ—…_n ought_v to_o think_v himself_o too_o great_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n special_o for_o do_v good_a to_o oâ—…_n the_o glorious_a angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o wâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…eires_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o magistrate_n minister_n master_n parent_n all_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n apply_v this_o §._o 4._o of_o christ_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o first_o particular_a place_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v in_o english_a thus_o express_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o word_n for_o word_n holies_n of_o â—…he_a notation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n holy_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ambiguous_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o comprise_v all_o gender_n under_o one_o termination_n dlony_n hereupon_o some_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o person_n and_o thus_o expound_v it_o a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n because_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n present_v their_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n â—…keth_v intercession_n for_o they_o other_o take_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o holy_a thing_n namely_o to_o those_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a gift_n which_o christ_n dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o word_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o place_n where_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v administer_v i_o find_v it_o eight_o several_a time_n thus_o use_v as_o here_o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 2_o 3_o 8_o 12_o 24_o 25._o and_o chap._n 13._o 11._o in_o like_a manner_n another_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o neuter_a gender_n be_v put_v for_o heaven_n we_o translate_v it_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2._o 6._o and_o 3._o 10._o the_o word_n thus_o take_v for_o a_o place_n be_v fit_o translate_v sanctuary_n this_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o that_o place_n under_o the_o law_n where_o holy_a priest_n administer_v holy_a thing_n exod._n 15._o 8._o it_o be_v here_o metaphorical_o use_v and_o put_v for_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o mean_v jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n â—…us_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o preseâ—…t_a and_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 12._o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o be_v there_o also_o use_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o heaven_n be_v metaphorical_o set_v forth_o thereby_o how_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o here_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n sanctuary_n iâ—…_n sometime_o indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o those_o holy_a place_n wherein_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v any_o of_o their_o holy_a service_n as_o chap._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v more_o restrictive_o use_v for_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n whereinâ—…o_v 〈◊〉_d the_o highpriest_n only_o go_v once_o a_o year_n and_o this_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v 3._o the_o â—…ly_a of_o holy_a our_o english_a translate_v it_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o double_a phrase_n â—…ly_o of_o holies_n be_v a_o 33._o hebraisme_n i_o take_v the_o word_n sanctuary_n here_o in_o this_o restrictive_a sense_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n even_o into_o heaven_n christ_n then_o be_v such_o a_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n especial_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n be_v anoint_v exod._n 30._o 30._o this_o ointment_n run_v down_o from_o resemble_v his_o head_n to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o call_n and_o gift_n thus_o christ_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 45._o 7._o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n and_o hebrew_n messiah_n imply_v as_o much_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 5._o 5._o and_o gift_v for_o his_o work_n job._n 3._o 34._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o 2._o the_o highpriest_n be_v array_v with_o rich_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n which_o be_v describe_v exod._n chap._n 28._o thus_o be_v christ_n array_v with_o immortality_n incorruption_n purity_n majesty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o glory_n fit_a for_o his_o place_n 3._o among_o other_o thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n the_o highpriest_n have_v in_o his_o breastplate_n two_o thing_n call_v 63._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v light_n and_o integrity_n exod._n 28._o 30._o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o notation_n they_o be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v require_v of_o minister_n christ_n the_o true_a highpriest_n have_v all_o the_o treasurer_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o he_o col._n 3._o 2._o his_o purity_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 4._o the_o highpriest_n carry_v before_o he_o on_o his_o breastplate_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n exod._n 28._o 9_o 10._o christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o continual_a remembrance_n and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o he_o 5._o on_o the_o high-priest_n mitre_n in_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o two_o reason_n be_v render_v hereof_o one_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o best_a work_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o typify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o high-pâ—…iest_a 6._o there_o be_v bell_n of_o gold_n on_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o high-priest_n ephod_n which_o with_o 〈◊〉_d least_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n sound_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n make_v a_o continual_a please_a sound_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n may_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o â—…ry_n all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o highpriest_n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o that_o by_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o he_o and_o to_o expect_v accâ—…ptation_n from_o the_o father_n through_o he_o §._o 5._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_a christ_n body_n the_o other_o particular_a place_n whereof_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v thus_o expâ—…sed_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n herein_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o â—…cle_n mean_v which_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v exod._n 26._o 1._o etc._n etc._n there_o it_o be_v large_o describe_v this_o tabernacle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v then_o it_o be_v caâ—…_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o lay_v up_o 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v make_v as_o a_o tent_n of_o such_o material_n 〈◊〉_d after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o after_o it_o be_v set_v up_o may_v be_v take_v down_o again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o prejudice_n thereunto_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o house_n make_v of_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d timber_n or_o other_o like_a substantial_a material_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o â—…maineth_v firm_a and_o stable_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o in_o this_o do_v the_o priest_n offer_v incense_v and_o do_v sundry_a other_o service_n great_a question_n there_o be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o some_o taâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d same_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v before_o by_o sanctuary_n namely_o heaven_n tâ—…y_v say_v that_o heaven_n answer_v to_o all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o 〈◊〉_d law_n but_o questionless_a the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v two_o distinct_a thing_n by_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d place_n other_o therefore_o do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o groâ—…_n body_n 1._o these_o two_o metaphor_n
christ_n mediation_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n â—…r_a mediator_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o present_v our_o pâ—…rsons_n our_o prayer_n praise_n or_o any_o other_o due_a service_n unto_o god_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v upon_o this_o mediator_n and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16._o 23._o eâ—…h_o 5._o 20._o it_o have_v be_v a_o anciâ—…nt_n and_o be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o this_o office_n of_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v pacify_v god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n yea_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o our_o body_n into_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o especial_a ground_n 1._o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n and_o peace_n â—…ade_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n 2._o christ_n in_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o have_v undertakâ—…n_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o free_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o hâ—…th_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n as_o to_o procure_v god_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n so_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o work_n wrought_v â—…y_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o may_v better_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o by_o â—…ur_n heart_n to_o god-ward_o we_o may_v know_v god_n heart_n to_o us-ward_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n christs_n mediatorship_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93_o 94._o he_o be_v also_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o upon_o covenant_n rebel_n rise_v against_o their_o king_n if_o the_o king_n son_n shall_v interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o those_o subject_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n and_o a_o covenant_n thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n a_o mediator_n that_o procure_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o see_v on_o both_o part_n that_o covenant_n perform_v thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n of_o tâ—…e_a covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o this_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n covenant_n 1._o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v there_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n effect_v by_o christ._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o 2._o to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a case_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o 1._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n for_o of_o all_o office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v mediation_n this_o do_v most_o especial_o commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o mean_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o pacify_v that_o wrath_n and_o the_o benâ—…fit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 2._o this_o also_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o mediation_n faith_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n faith_n be_v support_v by_o two_o most_o stable_a and_o everlasting_a pillar_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v appease_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o jâ—…stice_n and_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o saint_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o righteousnâ—…sse_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o also_o give_v to_o we_o who_o be_v god_n confederate_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d careful_a of_o keep_v covenant_n on_o our_o part_n our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n be_v ingaâ—…_n hereupon_o if_o we_o make_v forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n we_o give_v god_n just_a occasion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o on_o his_o part_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o point_n of_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d add_v thereunto_o better_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n hereof_o see_v 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 25._o of_o better_a promise_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n style_v better_o for_o the_o antecedent_n covenant_n and_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o person_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 62._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a covenant_n settle_v upon_o a_o inâ—…iolable_a law_n such_o a_o law_n as_o like_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n alter_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o 8._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d better_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 39_o of_o promise_n be_v privilege_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o §_o 44._o the_o promise_n here_o intend_v be_v style_v better_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v some_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n substance_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n have_v be_v oâ—…ly_o of_o external_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o they_o clean_o mistake_v the_o difâ—…_n who_o extend_v it_o so_o far_o and_o therein_o do_v much_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o faithfâ—…ll_a jew_n 1._o they_o make_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o to_o be_v in_o former_a time_n like_v unto_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o imagine_v to_o abide_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o bestow_v only_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n that_o then_o live_v to_o be_v as_o our_o child_n who_o delight_n in_o outward_a fair_a toy_n their_o ground_n for_o restrain_v god_n promise_n under_o the_o law_n to_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n rest_v on_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o those_o promise_n be_v then_o make_v but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a matter_n be_v comprise_v under_o they_o canaan_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o heaven_n their_o deliverance_n from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o enemy_n be_v type_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o all_o manâ—…_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 95._o that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v tâ—…at_a tâ—…ey_n desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 16._o therefore_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n make_v to_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o
time_n when_o it_o be_v establish_v even_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n iâ—…_n 2._o 2._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a v_o 7._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n thereof_o it_o be_v ever_o as_o new_a it_o be_v like_a unto_o aaâ—…od_n which_o continue_v as_o new_a fresh_a &_o flourish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n numb_a 17._o 10._o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o excellent_a blessing_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o new_a testament_n a_o nâ—…w_n jerusalem_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o new_a name_n a_o new_a commandment_n a_o new_a way_n a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n and_o a_o new_a song_n of_o these_o see_v the_o progress_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §_o 6._o see_v that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v new_a we_o also_o must_v be_v new_a creature_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n upon_o this_o ground_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o true_a learning_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o direction_n eph._n 4._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n thereof_o what_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o old_a school_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n must_v be_v unlearned_a in_o christ_n school_n these_o must_v be_v cast_v â—…ay_n as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa._n 30._o 22._o 2._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o your_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 6._o 22._o and_o a_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul._n 3._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n this_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o renew_v in_o every_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n new_a man_n illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o renovation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n cause_v more_o stripe_n luke_n 12._o 47._o 4._o let_v that_o renovation_n be_v extend_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o all_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o let_v all_o be_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n not_o in_o show_v only_o but_o in_o truth_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d israelâ—…e_n joh._n 1._o 47._o by_o these_o rule_n may_v we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n and_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 17._o §._o 36._o of_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v be_v thus_o express_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n in_o this_o word_n take_v house_n there_o be_v three_o trope_n 1._o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o house_n put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o person_n appertain_v thereto_o 2._o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a a_o house_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o nation_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o a_o metaphor_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o house_n it_o be_v to_o god_n as_o his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o whereof_o he_o take_v special_a care_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 37_o 58_o 59_o these_o two_o name_n israel_n judah_n comprise_v under_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n israel_n israel_n be_v a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o three_o great_a patriarch_n the_o grandson_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v again_o and_o again_o renew_v gen._n 28._o 13_o 14._o and_o 35._o 11_o 12._o and_o 46._o 3._o his_o first_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n be_v jacob_n gen._n 25._o 26._o which_o signify_v a_o supplant_a the_o hebrew_n jacob_n root_n whence_o this_o name_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o supplant_v jer._n 9_o 4._o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v by_o take_v hold_n on_o his_o brother_n heel_n as_o strive_v to_o come_v out_o before_o he_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v a_o heel_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o jacob_n do_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v supplant_v his_o brother_n which_o he_o do_v twice_o calx_fw-la first_o in_o get_v the_o birth_n gen._n 25._o 33._o and_o afterward_o the_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 29._o in_o these_o two_o respect_n say_v esau_n be_v not_o he_o right_o name_v jacob_n for_o he_o have_v supplant_v i_o these_o two_o time_n he_o take_v away_o my_o birthright_n and_o behold_v now_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o 36._o this_o other_o name_n israel_n be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o seem_v to_o overcome_v he_o gen._n 32._o 24_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d israel_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d prevail_v and_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v deus_n god_n according_a to_o this_o composition_n it_o imply_v one_o that_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o â—…2_n hebrew_n verb_n do_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o to_o carry_v one_o self_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o thereupon_o this_o interpretation_n of_o israel_n be_v give_v as_o a_o prince_n thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n gen._n 32._o 28._o that_o by_o his_o fervent_a faithful_a prayer_n he_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n with_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o application_n thereof_o hos._n 12._o 3_o 4._o from_o this_o israel_n descend_v all_o those_o that_o till_o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v name_v in_o memorial_n of_o he_o israel_n exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o 18._o 25._o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n 1._o 2._o man_n of_o israel_n joshua_n 9_o 6._o house_n of_o israel_n exod._n 16._o 31._o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v land_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 5._o 2._o judah_n be_v the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a jacob_n or_o israel_n his_o name_n according_a to_o judah_n the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v praise_v for_o his_o mother_n praise_v god_n at_o his_o birth_n for_o give_v she_o a_o four_o son_n gen._n 29._o 35._o judah_n be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n numb_a 1._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o celebra_fw-la great_a tribe_n most_o potent_a and_o count_v the_o royal_a tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o sceptre_n make_v to_o it_o gen._n 49._o 8_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n ten_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o judah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o who_o posterity_n the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v promise_v 1_o king_n 12._o 16_o 19_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n retain_v the_o judeus_n name_n israel_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o remain_v faithful_a with_o judah_n be_v difference_v by_o this_o title_n judah_n mordecai_n be_v a_o benjamite_n yet_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o jew_n est._n 2._o 5._o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v call_v jew_n so_o be_v they_o call_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v they_o call_v jew_n the_o greek_a and_o judaeus_fw-la latin_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v jeâ—…_n be_v apparent_o derive_v from_o judah_n to_o speak_v hebrew_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v judaâ—…e_n jewish_a and_o to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o profess_v to_o profitebantur_fw-la judaize_v or_o to_o become_v jew_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o which_o become_v two_o kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o two_o nation_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n but_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v â—…th_v make_v confederate_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o other_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o all_o god_n confederate_n who_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a
which_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v all_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a matth._n 13._o 44_o 4â—…_n 46._o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o admirable_o as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o well_o may_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o this_o ark_n be_v make_v be_v shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n exod._n make_v 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n 11._o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n of_o this_o shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v over-laid_a signify_v to_o be_v compass_v about_o or_o cover_v operio_fw-la about_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v exod._n 25._o 11._o thâ—…_n shall_v overlie_v it_o with_o pure_a gold_n within_o 〈◊〉_d about_o shall_v thou_o overlie_v it_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n glorious_a and_o precious_a within_o and_o without_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n 3._o the_o ornament_n where_o with_o it_o be_v deck_v be_v a_o crown_n or_o border_n of_o gold_n round_a ark._n 〈◊〉_d exod._n 23._o 11._o this_o do_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o with_o he_o be_v adorn_v as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 12._o as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n lovely_a and_o glorious_a so_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o set_a 〈◊〉_d and_o enamoâ—…_n with_o he_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d espâ—…ciall_a 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o ark_n ring_n of_o gold_n and_o bar_n ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…o_v the_o table_n â—…_n 12._o they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n up_o and_o down_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n and_o thâ—…_n treasure_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n be_v have_v â—…_n great_a be_v that_o account_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o both_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o people_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o a_o most_o sacred_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o respectit_fw-la iâ—…_n stilâ—…d_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n wâ—…ose_a name_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v upon_o that_o dwelletâ—…â—…etween_n the_o cherubim_n 2_o sa._n 6._o 2._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v god_n count_v present_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o ark_n go_v before_o they_o num._n 10._o 33._o there_o god_n promise_v to_o commune_v with_o moses_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n exod._n 25._o 22._o numb_a 7._o 89._o therefore_o priest_n use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 18._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v a_o â—…it_a place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n judg._n 20._o 26._o and_o in_o solemn_a prayer_n people_n use_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n josh._n 7._o 6._o this_o typifi_v god_n high_a account_n of_o christ._n never_o be_v there_o sâ—…ch_o be_v presentation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n his_o son_n joh._n 14._o 8_o 9_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o by_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 2._o saint_n have_v also_o the_o ark_n in_o high_a account_n nothing_o be_v account_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o witness_n david_n zeal_n thereabouts_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o grieve_v and_o pierce_v they_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o when_o the_o israelite_n presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o canaanite_n without_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v overthrow_v so_o god_n people_n have_v christ_n in_o high_a account_n phil._n 3._o 7._o what_o joy_n be_v there_o at_o his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 10._o how_o be_v the_o church_n pierce_v at_o his_o loss_n cant._n 5._o 6._o god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o hope_n eph._n 2._o 12._o 6._o there_o be_v three_o especial_a wonder_n express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ark._n ark._n 1._o the_o devide_v of_o jordan_n till_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n and_o then_o the_o return_v of_o the_o water_n to_o his_o course_n again_o josh._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4_o so_o by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o celesâ—…lal_a canaan_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 2._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o by_o christ_n mighty_a and_o strong_a hold_n be_v cast_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 4_o 6._o so_o by_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v down_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o mark_n 3._o 11._o christ_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o have_v he_o not_o in_o due_a account_n heb._n 12._o 29._o 7._o after_o that_o the_o ark_n have_v remove_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o find_v for_o it_o 1_o king_n 8._o 8._o thus_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o travel_n and_o trouble_n on_o earth_n find_v a_o rest_a place_n in_o heaven_n heâ—…_n 1._o 3._o §._o 21._o of_o clear_n this_o reference_n wherein_o the_o three_o type_n here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o say_a type_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o place_n where_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o this_o relative_a five_o wherein_o or_o in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o this_o relative_a shall_v have_v reference_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o aâ—…ca_fw-la the_o ark_n mention_v before_o for_o both_o antecedent_n and_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n &_o number_n thus_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o gâ—…lden_a pot_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n stone_n 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o 2_o chro._n 5._o 10._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answâ—…red_v that_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n before_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o then_o or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o jeremiah_n or_o some_o other_o and_o all_o â—…id_v together_o whâ—…n_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n thus_o the_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o history_n relate_v 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o text_n be_v take_v away_o other_o answer_v that_o this_o preposition_n in_o may_v be_v put_v for_o with_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6._o 2._o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o promise_n 2._o this_o phrase_n wherein_o may_v have_v a_o more_o remote_a reference_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n mention_v v_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v it_o in_o which_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o golden_a pot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fair_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o aforesaid_a difference_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n will_v have_v be_v take_v out_o â—…ither_o before_o or_o in_o solomon_n time_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o aaron_n rod_n be_v a_o long_a shepherd_n crook_n or_o a_o governor_n long_o white_a staff_n and_o sprout_v forth_o wiâ—…h_a blossom_n and_o almond_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o ark_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o pot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o of_o aaron_n rod_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o number_n 17._o 10._o mean_v thereby_o the_o ark_n and_o not_o in_o
prove_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2._o such_o garment_n as_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v not_o matter_n arbitrary_a leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o what_o god_n enjoin_v to_o his_o church_n his_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o show_v themselves_o rebellious_a against_o god_n authority_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o either_o wilful_o refuse_v or_o careless_o neglect_v to_o observe_v they_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 14._o 3._o divine_a institution_n further_o require_v that_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v conscionable_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o namely_o reverent_o holy_o in_o faith_n with_o love_n and_o other_o requisite_n fit_a for_o such_o divine_a ordinance_n §._o 109._o of_o sprinkle_v holy_a thing_n with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 21._o mâ—…reover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n have_v by_o a_o short_a digression_n show_v the_o end_n and_o warrant_v oâ—…_n sprinkle_v thing_n with_o blood_n he_o return_v to_o his_o enumeration_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o sprinkle_v in_o bring_v in_o those_o particular_n he_o use_v two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o and_o a_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o our_o english_a comprise_v they_o all_o under_o this_o word_n moreover_o they_o imply_v that_o these_o be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o use_v as_o the_o former_a be_v of_o sprinkle_v and_o that_o with_o blood_n see_v v_o 13._o §_o 71_o 72._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 55._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o ministry_n by_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o mean_v the_o candlestick_n the_o table_n the_o altar_n both_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o that_o of_o brass_n the_o great_a sea_n other_o laver_n all_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n as_o dish_n cup_n spoon_n bowl_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o you_o may_v read_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n 1_o king_n 7._o 45._o 50._o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v for_o public_a service_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ministry_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o all_o these_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o institution_n and_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v style_v dedicate_v thing_n 1_o chro._n 26._o 20_o 26._o queâ—…t_fw-la if_o they_o be_v holy_a why_o be_v they_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n answ._n 1._o though_o in_o themselves_o by_o god_n institution_n they_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v use_v by_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o issue_v from_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o thereby_o purge_v 2._o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n use_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o blood_n here_o mention_v typify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o pure_a thing_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o sinful_a man_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 104._o the_o latter_a that_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o say_v in_o offer_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n accept_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 11._o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n as_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o â—…sion_n whereunto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o 〈◊〉_d revel_v 8._o 4._o god_n himself_o say_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v not_o only_o well_o please_v with_o christ_n but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v so_o rest_v in_o and_o on_o he_o as_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o that_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o bâ—…_n his_o son_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o become_v we_o whensoever_o we_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n as_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v who_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o perform_v any_o holy_a duty_n to_o apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d self_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o as_o the_o believer_n may_v with_o a_o strong_a confidenâ—…_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o any_o holy_a duty_n as_o the_o priest_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n as_o all_o the_o vessel_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v so_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o particulâ—…_n say_v circumstance_n appertain_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v through_o say_v in_o christ._n as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o thy_o person_n so_o let_v thy_o desire_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n thou_o use_v do_v they_o all_o in_o faith_n so_o will_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o service_n §._o 110._o of_o purge_v all_o thing_n with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v oâ—…_n blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n vers._n 22._o lest_o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v short_a in_o his_o enumeration_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n under_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n he_o comprise_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o sprinkle_v he_o add_v this_o restrictive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d almost_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o table_n or_o other_o hang_n or_o the_o priest_n garment_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v well_o cleanse_v be_v so_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o 11._o law_n he_o mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o imply_v that_o that_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v then_o use_v be_v but_o legal_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v note_v v_o 13._o §_o 75_o this_o word_n purge_v show_v the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o they_o namely_o that_o that_o pollution_n which_o through_o man_n use_n of_o they_o do_v cleave_v unto_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o both_o they_o make_v fit_a for_o man_n use_n and_o man_n make_v fit_a to_o use_v they_o this_o give_v proof_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n sanctify_v to_o his_o people_n his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o action_n that_o we_o do_v as_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n bow_v our_o knee_n yea_o the_o place_n where_o we_o meet_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o §._o 111._o of_o blood_n shed_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o remission_n a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 99_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n this_o reason_n manifest_v a_o necessity_n of_o that_o rite_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o sprinkle_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o phrase_n shed_v of_o blood_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o double_a compound_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v blood_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n that_o signify_v out_o and_o a_o fundâ—…_n verb_n that_o signify_v power_n to_o join_v they_o all_o together_o this_o double_a compound_n signify_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o blood_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v only_o in_o this_o place_n use_v and_o fit_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n for_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o let_v out_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o pour_v into_o some_o effundâ—…_n vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o another_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n from_o the_o foresay_a simple_a verb_n be_v use_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 20._o §_o
of_o persevere_v and_o damage_n of_o give_v over_o before_o all_o be_v finish_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 69._o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v the_o foresay_a reward_n the_o apostle_n here_o style_v it_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v hereby_o set_v down_o for_o this_o â—…pithite_n great_a be_v attribute_v to_o excellent_a thing_n in_o particular_a christ_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a high_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v style_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 83._o and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 168_o another_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reward_n here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o the_o reward_n may_v here_o be_v style_v great_a 1._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a delightful_a comfortable_a and_o commodious_a that_o can_v be_v 2_o in_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a without_o any_o date_n at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a king_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v great_a love_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v a_o great_a price_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 133._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v vers._n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o year_n good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n v._o 32._o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v therein_o 1._o the_o argument_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n the_o other_o to_o their_o future_a reward_n in_o propound_v the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n call_v to_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v 1._o indefinite_o employ_v thus_o the_o former_a day_n 2._o distinct_o express_v after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v 2._o exemplify_v and_o that_o in_o four_o branch_n 1._o endure_v affliction_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o a_o great_a fight_n v._o 33._o 2._o disgrace_n in_o this_o metaphor_n make_v a_o gazingstock_n and_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o reproach_n 2._o by_o affliction_n amplify_v by_o their_o fellowship_n with_o other_o sufferer_n you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v v._o 34._o 3._o compassion_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n 4._o loss_n of_o good_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o joyful_a let_v go_v the_o same_o the_o other_o argument_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o future_a reward_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n substance_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o comparative_o better_a 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o endure_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o know_v in_o yourselves_o v._o 35._o the_o conclusion_n declare_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n negative_o cast_v not_o away_o 2._o the_o matter_n your_o confidence_n the_o reward_n be_v 1._o general_o express_v thus_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n great_a §._o 134._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o i._o to_o dissuasion_n from_o apostasy_n persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o inference_n of_o these_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o ii_o thing_n past_a be_v to_o be_v meditate_a on_o this_o word_n call_v to_o remembrance_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o iii_o other_o good_a course_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 118._o iu_o man_n at_o first_o illumination_n use_v to_o be_v zealous_a so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o this_o relative_a in_o which_o see_v §_o 121._o v._o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n this_o be_v here_o verify_v in_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 119._o vi_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v dangerous_a they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o fight_n see_v §_o 120._o vii_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v great_a thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 120._o viii_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n use_v to_o have_v much_o courage_n this_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o these_o hebrew_n under_o this_o word_n endure_v see_v §_o 121._o ix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o confident_a see_v §_o 123._o x._o a_o good_a cause_n work_v courage_n in_o sufferer_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o illumination_n that_o they_o suffer_v see_v §_o 12â—…_n xi_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sort_n of_o trial_n this_o distributive_a particle_n partly_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 123._o xii_o disgrace_n deny_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v note_v in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o gaze_a stock_n see_v §_o 124._o xiii_o reproach_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 124._o fourteen_o hard_a usage_n as_o well_o as_o ill_a language_n follow_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o affliction_n be_v here_o join_v with_o reproach_n see_v §_o 125._o xv._n true_a professor_n will_v be_v companion_n with_o other_o sufferer_n this_o be_v here_o express_o note_v of_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 126._o vers._n 34._o xvi_o kindness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v this_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n do_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 127._o xvii_o true_a christian_n have_v compassionate_a heart_n so_o have_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 128._o xviii_o christian_n have_v compassion_n especial_o on_o their_o minister_n this_o apostle_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v their_o minister_n in_o special_a see_v §_o 128._o xix_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n this_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n see_v §_o 128._o xx._n christian_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 129._o xxi_o spoil_v professor_n of_o their_o good_n be_v a_o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v up_o so_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 129._o xxii_o true_a professor_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n so_o do_v these_o hebrewâ—…_n see_v §_o 129._o xxiii_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxiv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o loss_n they_o lose_v good_n and_o receive_v substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o loss_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxvi_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v a_o endure_a substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxvii_o saint_n reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o xxviii_o saint_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o reward_n they_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o see_v §_o 131_o vers._n 35._o xxix_o confidence_n may_v be_v obtain_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 132._o xxx_o confidence_n attain_v must_v be_v maintain_v it_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o see_v §_o 132._o xxxi_o former_a evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o inducement_n to_o future_a perseverance_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o note_n of_o reference_n therefore_o because_o they_o have_v such_o courage_n
see_v §_o 43._o xv._n faith_n pass_v over_o many_o difficulty_n they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o strait_n yet_o abraham_n faith_n make_v he_o abide_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v §_o 44._o xvi_o believer_n be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n the_o patriarch_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n see_v §_o 45._o xvii_o believer_n can_v all_o their_o day_n live_v as_o god_n appoint_v they_o abrahâ—…_n dwell_v in_o tent_n till_o jacob_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v all_o his_o day_n see_v §_o 46._o xviii_o believer_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o child_n to_o their_o mind_n abraham_n bring_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o tent_n see_v §_o 46._o xix_o god_n promise_n extend_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n this_o be_v one_o end_n why_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o abraham_n son_n and_o grandson_n see_v §_o 46._o xx._n believer_n be_v heir_n such_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n see_v §_o 46._o xxi_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n these_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n see_v §_o 46._o xxii_o heaven_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o ancient_a believer_n v_o 10._o the_o city_n here_o describe_v which_o abraham_n look_v for_o be_v heaven_n see_v §_o 47._o xxiii_o heaven_n be_v a_o city_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 47._o xxiv_o heaven_n be_v a_o stable_a place_n it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v foundation_n see_v §_o 48._o xxv_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n be_v make_v xxvi_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n special_a workmanship_n both_o these_o two_o laâ—…_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n see_v §_o 49._o xxvii_o hope_v of_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o faith_n by_o faith_n this_o reward_n be_v hope_v for_o see_v §_o 36._o xxviii_o faith_n make_v man_n wait_v the_o word_n translate_v look_v for_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 47._o xxix_o hope_v of_o heaven_n make_v man_n undergo_v any_o thing_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o undergo_v see_v §_o 47._o §._o 52._o of_o sara_n and_o her_o name_n heb._n 11._o 11._o through_o say_v also_o sara_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v the_o first_o instance_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o vigour_n faith_n be_v sara_n it_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n though_o our_o english_a vary_v the_o first_o word_n &_o put_v through_o instead_o of_o by_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v and_o the_o anaphora_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o instance_n be_v here_o continue_a the_o faith_n here_o attribute_v to_o sara_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o abraham_n and_o other_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v add_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sara_n also_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n as_o the_o other_o worthy_n which_o be_v man_n have_v there_o be_v also_o a_o pronoun_n of_o emphasis_n add_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d herself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o her_o husband_n only_o by_o who_o faith_n she_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d self_n also_o even_o by_o she_o own_o faith_n receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d sara_n be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v afterward_o change_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o hebrew_n her_o first_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sarai_n gen_n 11._o 29._o the_o last_o letter_n of_o that_o name_n in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v jod_n i_o be_v a_o limitation_n and_o restrain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n whence_o that_o name_n come_v signify_v to_o obtain_v or_o exercise_v principality_n hest._n 1._o 22._o thence_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n which_o signify_v exercuit_fw-la a_o prince_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n deut._n 15._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d princess_n in_o the_o seminine_a 1_o king_n 11._o 3._o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d sarai_n signify_v my_o princess_n whereby_o her_o dignity_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o family_n that_o may_v so_o call_v she_o but_o god_n turn_v the_o name_n sarai_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sarah_n gen._n 17._o 15._o he_o the_o princeps_fw-la same_o letter_n n_o thus_o be_v add_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o abraham_n name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o end_n of_o sarah_n domina_fw-la sarah_n have_v all_o the_o radical_a letter_n in_o it_o and_o indefinite_o without_o any_o limitation_n signify_v a_o princess_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n god_n own_o interpretation_n of_o this_o name_n giveth_z proof_n hereto_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 16._o so_o abraham_n signify_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 5._o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o change_v sarai_n her_o name_n as_o there_o be_v of_o abram_n his_o name_n for_o hereby_o god_n will_v support_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o that_o great_a promise_n concern_v a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o the_o other_o be_v old_a and_o barren_a thus_o god_n himself_o help_v his_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o afford_v mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o their_o grace_n especial_o their_o faith_n in_o unlikely_a promise_n §._o 53._o of_o woman_n prove_v god_n worthy_n this_o instance_n of_o sarah_n give_v proof_n that_o woman_n may_v be_v worthy_n they_o may_v be_v excellent_a and_o eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n beside_o this_o particular_a here_o note_v of_o sara_n other_o worthy_a thing_n also_o be_v record_v of_o she_o as_o act_n 1._o she_o leave_v all_o other_o her_o kindred_n to_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n gen._n 11._o 31._o &_o 12._o 5._o she_o do_v not_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19_o 26._o 2._o after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n she_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o her_o husband_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n gen._n 12._o 11._o &_o 20._o 2._o so_o as_o abraham_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v here_o and_o go_v thither_o with_o sarah_n his_o wife_n 3._o she_o reverence_v and_o obey_v her_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o 4._o she_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n but_o give_v 〈◊〉_d suck_v also_o gen._n 21._o 7._o 5._o she_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o maid_n to_o be_v imperious_a or_o impetuous_a gen._n 16._o 4_o 5._o 6._o she_o accept_v her_o maid_n upon_o humble_v herself_o gen._n 16._o 9_o 15._o 7._o she_o be_v zealous_a against_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n which_o god_n approve_v gen._n 21._o 10_o 12._o 8._o she_o in_o her_o place_n be_v diligent_a in_o entertain_v the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o 6._o to_o this_o instance_n of_o sarah_n other_o be_v add_v in_o this_o catalogue_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o mother_n v_o 23._o and_o rahab_n v_o 31._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a raise_v to_o life_n v_o 35._o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o many_o instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d woman_n history_n also_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o age_n give_v further_a proof_n to_o the_o point_n 1._o woman_n be_v create_v after_o the_o same_o image_n that_o man_n be_v gen._n 1._o 27._o privilege_n 2._o she_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o same_o price_n luk._n 1._o 47._o 3._o she_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o 4._o she_o be_v co-heir_n with_o man_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 5._o in_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n she_o be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n gal._n 3._o 28._o most_o unjust_a therefore_o and_o undue_a be_v the_o invective_n of_o many_o man_n against_o woman_n the_o female_a sex_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o imperfect_a kind_n and_o many_o the_o like_a more_o than_o monstrous_a absurdity_n 2._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n against_o that_o blemish_n which_o the_o first_o womâ—…n_n bring_v upon_o that_o sex_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o yea_o and_o against_o the_o subjection_n and_o other_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o woman_n sin_n gen._n 3._o 16._o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n from_o which_o woman_n
due_a respect_n to_o god_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 2._o god_n use_v to_o bring_v his_o counsel_n to_o pass_v by_o mean_n parent_n care_v over_o their_o child_n and_o such_o especial_o as_o be_v mark_v by_o god_n to_o special_a employment_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o bring_v on_o child_n to_o accomplish_v those_o work_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o parent_n that_o have_v child_n of_o good_a capacity_n child_n quick_a wit_n ready_a invention_n happy_a memory_n and_o other_o special_a part_n whereby_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v stamp_v and_o seal_v for_o special_a employment_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a over_o such_o both_o in_o their_o good_a education_n and_o also_o in_o fit_v they_o to_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a calling_n sure_o both_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a if_o parent_n be_v careful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n stamp_n in_o their_o child_n and_o answerable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o train_n up_o §._o 129._o of_o believer_n not_o fear_v man_n these_o word_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a admit_v a_o double_a reference_n one_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o so_o imply_v another_o reason_n of_o moses_n parentâ—…_n hide_v he_o one_o reason_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o child_n they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n another_o be_v their_o courage_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o import_v a_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o other_o reference_n be_v to_o the_o main_a virtue_n commend_v which_o be_v faith_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d another_o effect_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n one_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o hide_v their_o child_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o answer_v a_o question_n namely_o how_o they_o dare_v conceal_v their_o child_n so_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o king_n commandment_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o fear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fear_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o §_o 149._o â—…f_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 84_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o a_o evil_a fear_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d down_o negative_o as_o a_o matter_n shun_v 〈◊〉_d not_o afraid_a that_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d commandment_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v or_o apâ—…_n act._n 13._o 48._o the_o compound_a verb_n whence_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n imply_v a_o edict_n peremptory_o determiâ—…_n set_v down_o and_o proclaim_v so_o as_o none_o may_v do_v against_o it_o without_o a_o severe_a 〈◊〉_d it_o here_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o this_o cruel_a edict_n pharaoh_n charge_v all_o 〈◊〉_d say_v every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v you_o shall_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n exod._n 1._o 11._o the_o king_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n worse_a than_o slave_n or_o beast_n by_o the_o foresay_a cruel_a edict_n phaâ—…_n seek_v utter_o to_o put_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o israel_n this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o moses_n parent_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d give_v proof_n that_o faith_n in_o god_n expel_v fear_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o l._n 84_o 91._o §._o 130._o of_o not_o fear_v evil_a edict_n of_o king_n the_o subject_a matter_n whereof_o moses_n parent_n be_v not_o afraid_a be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o indefinite_o or_o general_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d if_o no_o commandment_n or_o edict_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o it_o have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forementioned_a commandment_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a commandment_n so_o as_o evil_a edict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o through_o fear_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o no_o though_o they_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o king_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o what_o straight_a bond_n can_v lie_v upon_o a_o subject_n than_o a_o public_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n of_o a_o king_n from_o these_o two_o circumstance_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o greatness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o give_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n parent_n in_o not_o fear_v it_o giveth_z obey_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o straight_a edict_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n be_v evil_a be_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v unto_o and_o as_o the_o not_o yield_v hereunto_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o give_v proof_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o such_o a_o case_n take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d proof_n hereof_o jonathan_n deny_v to_o bring_v david_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 31_o 3â—…_n and_o daniel_n three_o companion_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a edict_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dan._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o daniel_n himself_o who_o notwithstanding_o a_o contrary_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o persia_n pray_v to_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o former_a refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o a_o idol_n upon_o the_o king_n edict_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o forbear_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n edict_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n believer_n know_v which_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o straight_a edict_n and_o a_o high_a lord_n whereunto_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v than_o to_o any_o edict_n or_o lord_n on_o earth_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 5._o 29._o yea_o so_o equal_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o point_n as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o do_v otherwise_o thus_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n do_v joseph_n press_v against_o his_o mistress_n temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o 1._o most_o undue_a be_v the_o pretence_n which_o many_o bring_v for_o justify_v evil_a act_n evil_a as_o the_o king_n command_v it_o it_o be_v my_o master_n charge_n my_o father_n will_v have_v i_o do_v it_o and_o such_o like_a all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a pretence_n savour_v too_o rank_o of_o adam_n curse_a folly_n who_o make_v this_o pretence_n for_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v genes_n 3._o 12._o 2._o well_o weigh_v what_o be_v command_v by_o superior_n observe_v whether_o they_o be_v against_o god_n command_n or_o no_o if_o yea_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o commandment_n let_v it_o not_o move_v thou_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 3._o §_o 51_o 63._o and_o treat_n 5._o §_o 37._o and_o treatise_n 7._o §_o 38._o 3._o take_v a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n for_o any_o man_n commandment_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 86._o §._o 131._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n this_o verse_n in_o sum_n declare_v faith_n vigour_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o party_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o son_n moses_n parent_n the_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v two_o effect_n the_o former_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_v in_o propound_v the_o effect_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o act_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o their_o act_n be_v their_o hide_v of_o their_o child_n amplify_v by_o the_o time_n the_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o by_o the_o
continuance_n three_o month_n the_o reason_n be_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o child_n they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n the_o latter_a proof_n of_o their_o say_v be_v their_o courage_n which_o be_v 1._o manifest_v by_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o commandment_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o commandment_n the_o king_n doctrine_n i_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o worthy_a child_n for_o honour_n sake_n the_o party_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o son_n moses_n see_v §_o 124._o ii_o parent_n especial_o aught_o to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o child_n so_o have_v moses_n parent_n see_v §_o 124._o iii_o there_o ought_v be_v a_o joint_a care_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o both_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n parent_n see_v §_o 124._o iu_o person_n in_o danger_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o mischievous_a person_n so_o be_v moses_n from_o the_o egyptian_n see_v §_o 125._o v._o danger_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v betimes_o so_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v hide_v see_v §_o 126._o vi_o care_n in_o prevent_v danger_n must_v be_v continue_v this_o phrase_n three_o month_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 127._o vii_o god_n set_v a_o stamp_n on_o such_o as_o he_o depute_v to_o a_o special_a work_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o on_o moses_n see_v §_o 128._o viii_o god_n stamp_n work_v a_o good_a esteem_n so_o do_v this_o about_o moses_n see_v §_o 128._o ix_o faith_n expel_v fear_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v these_o not_o afraid_a see_v §_o 129._o x._o unlawful_a edict_n fright_v not_o believer_n moses_n parent_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o such_o commandment_n see_v §_o 130._o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o sinful_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n commandment_n that_o be_v not_o fear_v see_v §_o 130._o §._o 132._o of_o moses_n act_v when_o he_o be_v of_o year_n heb_n 11._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o phanohs_n daughter_n the_o ten_o instance_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v moses_n himself_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o he_o say_v be_v large_o set_v forth_o three_o time_n by_o a_o elegant_a anaphora_fw-la be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d say_v use_v in_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o moses_n faith_n v_o 24_o 27_o 28._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n this_o he_o begin_v to_o manifest_v betimes_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o sactus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v here_o diverse_o take_v for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o dignity_n other_o to_o age_n they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a matth._n 20._o 26._o they_o also_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grow_v great_a or_o become_v 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n his_o age_n be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o history_n exod._n 2._o 11._o there_o the_o hebrew_n have_v such_o a_o word_n that_o sigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d great_a as_o the_o greek_a here_o have_v the_o hebrew_n do_v oft_o use_v that_o word_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o boy_n grow_v gen._n 25._o 27._o and_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d grow_v namely_o in_o year_n â—…_n stephen_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o circumstance_n say_v moses_n be_v full_a 40._o 〈◊〉_d old_a act_v 7._o 23._o in_o that_o respect_n he_o become_v great_a this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v of_o mature_a judgement_n when_o he_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o be_v not_o spur_v on_o thereto_o by_o rash_a youth_n for_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n job_n 3â—…_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o staâ—…_n luk_n 2._o 52._o or_o in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o as_o part_n of_o body_n grow_v in_o bigness_n and_o strength_n so_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d more_o capable_a of_o their_o several_a endowment_n and_o more_o active_a in_o exercise_v 〈◊〉_d same_o this_o instance_n show_v that_o weighty_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v when_o man_n year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o to_o manage_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v people_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 3._o 4._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o that_o land_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o child_n eccles._n 10._o 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o function_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o my_o be_v a_o josiah_n a_o edward_n the_o six_o a_o samuel_n a_o timothy_n but_o these_o be_v not_o orâ—…_n by_o continue_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n mean_n of_o fit_v one_o to_o a_o function_n remultiply_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v better_a fit_v thereto_o they_o who_o come_v to_o year_n and_o remain_v child_n in_o understanding_n wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a grace_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v upbraid_v as_o a_o great_a â—…grace_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o §._o 133._o of_o moses_n his_o trial_n before_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o seâ—…_n out_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o note_v out_o the_o head_n of_o moses_n his_o trial_n gift_n and_o privilege_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o other_o worthy_n 1._o the_o trial_n of_o moses_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n exod._n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n exod._n 2._o 10._o 3._o he_o be_v train_v up_o forty_o year_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a court_n act_n 7._o 22_o 23._o 4._o though_o he_o himself_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n yet_o his_o whole_a nation_n lie_v in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o he_o as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o nehemiah_n neh._n 1._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o his_o own_o people_n though_o he_o seek_v their_o good_a regard_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o act_n 7._o 25_o 27._o 6._o he_o be_v force_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n yea_o and_o from_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 7._o he_o serve_v 40._o year_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n exod._n 2._o 22._o act_n 7._o 29_o 30._o 8._o god_n himself_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n exod._n 4._o 24._o 9_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o cruel_a king_n with_o a_o displease_a message_n exod._n 5._o â—…_n 10._o his_o own_o people_n for_o who_o good_a he_o be_v send_v murmur_v against_o he_o exod._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 9_o 11._o his_o people_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n revolt_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o exod._n 32._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 12._o his_o people_n in_o their_o straits_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o gâ—…n_n 17._o 4._o 13._o korah_n and_o sundry_a other_o make_v head_n against_o he_o numb_a 16._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 14._o hard_a charge_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 20._o 8._o 15._o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal._n 106._o 33._o 16._o he_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n by_o these_o as_o by_o other_o saint_n trial_n we_o see_v what_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a unto_o answerable_o it_o become_v we_o to_o expect_v trial_n to_o prepare_v for_o they_o patient_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v under_o they_o §._o 134._o of_o moses_n his_o gift_n 1._o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 22._o 2._o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_n 7._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n this_o be_v here_o prove_v 4._o he_o have_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n exod._n 32._o 32._o 5._o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n in_o god_n cause_n v_o 27._o 6._o he_o have_v great_a indignation_n against_o idolater_n exod._n 32._o 19_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n numb_a 12._o 3._o 8._o great_a be_v his_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n exod._n 2._o 12._o and_o 32._o 32._o 9_o he_o contemn_v the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o at_o large_a prove_v 10._o great_a be_v his_o patience_n in_o reference_n to_o wrong_n do_v
book_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n then_o be_v here_o recite_v 2._o there_o be_v without_o question_n many_o more_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n register_v than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foresay_a book_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 26._o yet_o none_o of_o thâ—…_n man_n that_o do_v so_o be_v by_o name_n register_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o pious_a long-lived_a atriark_n that_o live_v before_v and_o after_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n gen._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11._o 11_o etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o those_o son_n and_o daughter_n give_v good_a proof_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o by_o name_n register_v it_o be_v of_o person_n as_o of_o thing_n many_o commendable_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o heb._n 5._o 11._o john_n 20._o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o so_o many_o person_n that_o do_v worthy_o be_v not_o in_o public_a record_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o saint_n themselves_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o register_v their_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o life_n give_v they_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n while_o they_o live_v receive_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_v when_o they_o die_v and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o other_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n live_v after_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o so_o many_o pattern_n and_o example_n register_v in_o his_o book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o they_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n sufficient_a and_o give_v to_o run_v the_o race_n as_o they_o do_v they_o who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o million_o more_o if_o they_o be_v register_v 1._o consider_v that_o many_o worthy_n have_v have_v their_o name_n bury_v with_o their_o body_n let_v not_o we_o be_v over_o solicitous_a about_o memorial_n after_o our_o death_n but_o leave_v death_n it_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o survivor_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o memorial_n of_o some_o man_n name_n and_o act_n yet_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o great_a excess_n therein_o some_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o compass_n be_v very_o useful_a may_v beyond_o their_o compass_n be_v unuseful_a if_o not_o hurtful_a shall_v there_o be_v â—…emorialls_n of_o all_o good_a man_n name_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o especial_o if_o thereto_o be_v add_v their_o meditation_n sermon_n conference_n work_n and_o labour_n 2._o this_o may_v stay_v those_o who_o in_o their_o time_n and_o generation_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a faithful_o employ_v their_o talon_n and_o do_v much_o good_a by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n and_o yet_o nothing_o thereof_o remember_v after_o death_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o in_o their_o generation_n they_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o they_o liâ—…ed_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rest_n herein_o in_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d live_v god_n know_v it_o remember_v it_o and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v it_o their_o work_n will_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o own_o question_n thus_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v fail_v i_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o forbear_n to_o go_v on_o in_o set_v down_o more_o particular_a example_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d very_o many_o more_o who_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n believer_n be_v very_o great_a very_o many_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n stiâ—…_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n hebr._n 12._o 1._o but_o questionless_a there_o be_v many_o more_o age_n after_o age_n who_o name_n be_v conceal_v when_o elijah_n think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v leâ—…t_o alone_o god_n know_v seven_o thousand_o more_o and_o that_o in_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o beside_o those_o that_o be_v in_o judah_n if_o there_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v multitude_n of_o believer_n what_o be_v there_o since_o consider_v these_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o 28._o and_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 11._o see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 91._o this_o reason_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o stile_n in_o contract_v such_o avoid_v point_n as_o he_o more_o enlarge_a himself_o upon_o in_o the_o former_a example_n show_v that_o â—…ediousnes_n must_v wise_o be_v avoid_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o faith_n â—…n_a apostle_n to_o a_o elect_a lady_n i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n 2_o joh._n v_o 12._o the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o gaius_n 3_o john_n v._n 13._o tediousness_n dull_v the_o mind_n weary_v the_o spirit_n hinder_v devotion_n draw_v away_o affection_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n deprive_v people_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n ordinance_n some_o who_o have_v some_o while_n give_v good_a attention_n and_o that_o with_o cheerful_a affection_n by_o overmuch_a tediousness_n have_v be_v so_o dâ—…lled_v in_o their_o devotion_n as_o their_o former_a comfort_n have_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n somewhat_o careful_o to_o observe_v ordinary_a time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sacred_a duty_n there_o be_v time_n wherein_o man_n may_v enlarge_v themselves_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v namely_o when_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o those_o duty_n for_o then_o people_n come_v prepare_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o day_n as_o for_o private_a duty_n perform_v by_o one_o alone_a as_o any_o find_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v other_o spirit_n by_o our_o own_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o spend_v night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6._o 12._o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o with_o his_o disciple_n §._o 192._o of_o the_o apostle_n set_v the_o more_o excellent_a before_o other_o upon_o the_o foresay_a transition_n the_o apostle_n continue_v his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_n but_o much_o contract_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v they_o down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o particular_a name_n 2._o by_o the_o function_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o word_n prophet_n there_o be_v six_o set_v down_o by_o name_n whereof_o four_o be_v judge_n one_o a_o king_n one_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n both_o which_o be_v samuel_n the_o four_o judge_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v they_o down_o gideon_n barak_n samson_n and_o jephthah_n there_o be_v in_o all_o betwixt_o joshua_n their_o general_n and_o saul_n their_o first_o king_n fifteen_o judge_n judge_n 1_o othniel_n 2_o ehud_n 3_o shamgar_n 4_o barak_n 5_o gideon_n 6_o abimelech_n 7_o tola_n 8_o jair_n 9_o jephthah_n 10_o ibran_n 11_o elon_n 12_o abdon_n 13_o samson_n 14_o ely_n 15_o samuel_n out_o of_o these_o only_a five_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n be_v either_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v name_v as_o abimelech_n who_o usurp_v that_o dignity_n by_o fraud_n and_o blood_n or_o have_v no_o memorable_a matter_n record_v of_o they_o in_o their_o history_n as_o tola_n jair_a ibzan_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abdon_n the_o other_o as_o othniel_n ehud_n shamgar_n and_o ely_n do_v no_o great_a matter_n than_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v name_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o mention_v they_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o contract_v his_o discourse_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v not_o order_n observe_v for_o gideon_n who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v after_o barak_n and_o samson_n the_o three_o be_v after_o jephthah_n and_o david_n the_o five_o be_v after_o samuel_n hereupon_o some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o on_o his_o matter_n to_o set_v down_o some_o choice_n worthy_n as_o they_o come_v to_o his_o head_n but_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o method_n or_o order_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o rather_o aim_v at_o some_o special_a thing_n in_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o these_o and_o that_o may_v be_v to_o prefer_v the_o more_o excellent_a for_o thereis_n a_o double_a method_n one_o of_o
to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o answerable_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o such_o entertainment_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o this_o gratitude_n be_v very_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 7._o his_o liberal_a hospitality_n judg._n 6._o 19_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n much_o magnify_v a_o courtesy_n 8._o his_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n presence_n judg._n 6._o 22._o indeed_o there_o be_v too_o much_o excess_n therein_o yet_o take_v away_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v commendable_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o god_n presence_n as_o geâ—…es_n 28._o 17._o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a respect_n towards_o god_n 9_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n manifest_v both_o by_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o worship_v god_n thereby_o and_o also_o by_o the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n give_v peace_n thus_o he_o cause_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o posterity_n judg._n 6._o 24._o 10._o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n charge_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o general_a substance_n and_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o judg._n 6._o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o that_o high_a esteem_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o good_a respect_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o his_o reduce_v his_o army_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o 11._o his_o prudence_n in_o make_v preparation_n for_o that_o work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o judg._n 6._o 34_o 35._o this_o care_n of_o prepare_v mean_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o true_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o 12._o his_o care_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o that_o whereof_o himself_o be_v confident_a judg._n 7._o 15._o this_o argue_v true_a christian_a love_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n act._n 26._o 29._o 13._o his_o care_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o soldier_n to_o god_n judg._n 7._o 18._o though_o he_o will_v have_v they_o acknowledge_v himself_o who_o god_n have_v depute_v for_o their_o general_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v they_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o thus_o he_o make_v god_n the_o principal_a himself_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o god_n god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o reserve_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n as_o matth._n 22._o 21._o 14._o his_o meek_a spirit_n and_o soft_a answer_n whereby_o he_o pacify_v the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n judg._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o bless_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o jephthah_n judg._n 12._o 1_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n prov._n 15._o 1._o 15._o his_o constancy_n in_o pursue_v a_o victory_n well_o begin_v judg._n 8._o 4_o 11_o 12._o many_o fail_v herein_o lose_v the_o glory_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o former_a good_a success_n which_o the_o prophet_n imply_v 2_o king_n 13._o 19_o 16._o his_o care_n to_o refresh_v his_o soldier_n weary_a with_o pursue_v their_o enemy_n judg._n 8._o 5_o 8._o jonathan_n do_v set_v out_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 27._o 17._o his_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o inhuman_a and_o scornful_a man_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n judg._n 8._o 15_o etc._n etc._n however_o he_o may_v seem_v therein_o cruel_a yet_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o expedient_a 18._o his_o modesty_n in_o refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o the_o people_n will_v have_v confer_v upon_o he_o judg._n 8._o 23._o how_o few_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n 19_o his_o care_n to_o preserve_v peace_n after_o he_o have_v get_v full_a conquest_n upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o after_o that_o conquest_n the_o country_n be_v in_o quietness_n all_o his_o day_n judg._n 18._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o war_n 20._o his_o contentedness_n with_o his_o own_o private_a mean_n judg._n 8._o 29._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o principal_a observation_n concern_v gideon_n faith_n be_v that_o it_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o unarmed_a man_n upon_o god_n command_n set_v upon_o a_o army_n of_o many_o thousand_o judg._n 7._o 7._o so_o as_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n with_o small_a mean_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o great_a 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 14._o 11._o §._o 198._o of_o baraks_n name_n infirmity_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v barak_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n word_n signify_v fulminavit_fw-la lightning_n ezek._n 1._o 13._o he_o be_v a_o terrible_a lightiâ—…g_n to_o sisera_n and_o his_o host_n he_o be_v choose_v general_n against_o the_o army_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n who_o have_v fulguravit_fw-la oppress_v israel_n twenty_o year_n judg._n 4._o 2_o 3._o one_o infirmity_n be_v note_v of_o he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v except_o deborah_n will_v go_v with_o he_o judg._n 4._o 8._o this_o show_v both_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n and_o also_o disobedience_n to_o god_n charge_n but_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v that_o these_o come_v rather_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n then_o from_o the_o obâ—…_n of_o his_o disposition_n for_o he_o quick_o recover_v himself_o his_o virtue_n be_v these_o virtue_n 1._o prudence_n in_o prepare_v a_o army_n out_o of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o who_o he_o may_v best_o command_v and_o in_o who_o he_o may_v best_o confide_v 2._o obedience_n in_o order_v matter_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v unto_o he_o judg._n 4._o 6_o 10._o 3._o courage_n in_o set_v upon_o a_o huge_a host_n well_o prepare_v with_o so_o few_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d judg._n 4._o 3._o 14._o 4._o constancy_n in_o pursue_v the_o victory_n judg._n 4._o 16._o 5._o piety_n in_o return_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n judg._n 5._o 1._o in_o baraks_n example_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n that_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n may_v beâ—…_n strong_a §._o 199._o of_o samson_n name_n and_o sin_n name_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d samson_n some_o will_v have_v his_o name_n derive_v from_o sol_n a_o noun_n which_o signify_v the_o sun_n the_o relativum_fw-la last_o letter_n save_o one_o of_o the_o name_n be_v relative_a as_o intimate_v his_o sun_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o nominis_fw-la last_o letter_n of_o all_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o noun_n thus_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o unparallelled_a strength_n his_o fame_n shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n hear_v of_o for_o strength_n the_o heathen_a report_n much_o of_o hercules_n certain_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o strength_n samson_n which_o they_o divulge_v about_o their_o hercules_n arise_v from_o some_o fragment_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v this_o samson_n many_o of_o their_o report_n concern_v hercules_n be_v fabulous_a but_o if_o all_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o samson_n one_o notorious_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v note_v of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o strange_a doâ—…age_n sin_n on_o strange_a flesh_n for_o once_o and_o again_o he_o go_v into_o haâ—…lots_n judg._n 16._o 1_o 4._o hereby_o he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n once_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n he_o escape_v the_o danger_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o impudent_a importunity_n of_o his_o curse_a 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o â—…oo_o too_o much_o dote_v upon_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o bewray_v wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n â—…ay_o thus_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v scandalous_a crime_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a saint_n no_o not_o in_o his_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal._n 89._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o proud_a too_o bold_a too_o secure_a too_o loose_a §._o 200._o of_o samson_n excellency_n the_o special_a excellency_n commend_v in_o samson_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o great_a
many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o victory_n as_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n fame_n and_o triumph_n arise_v from_o conquest_n over_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 6._o a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a name_n and_o that_o while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a among_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n upon_o the_o first_o show_v of_o himself_o against_o the_o enemy_n his_o name_n be_v extol_v above_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 7._o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o throughout_o all_o israel_n but_o also_o in_o other_o country_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 11_o and_o 29._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v much_o set_v by_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 30._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a name_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7._o 9_o no_o man_n name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o david_n if_o any_o be_v of_o good_a name_n or_o note_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 2_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n degenerate_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unlike_o david_n as_o 1_o king_n 11._o 46._o and_o 14._o 8._o and_o 15._o 3._o yea_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o city_n be_v style_v the_o throne_n and_o city_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o the_o sepulcher_n where_o king_n be_v bury_v sepulcher_n of_o david_n neh._n 3._o 16._o &_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isai_n 55._o 3._o act_n 13._o 34._o when_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o ordinary_o give_v he_o this_o title_n david_n my_o servant_n 1_o kings_z 11_o 18._o and_o god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o david_n 2_o chr._n 34_o 4._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n isai_n 38._o 5._o and_o david_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n neh._n 12._o 36._o they_o who_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 7._o a_o stock_n of_o the_o regal_a line_n one_o king_n there_o be_v before_o david_n namely_o saul_n but_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o david_n posterity_n continue_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n herein_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 15_o 16._o though_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n god_n continue_v they_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 34_o 35_o and_o 15._o 4._o 2_o chr._n 21_o 7._o 8._o a_o stock_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n who_o sâ—…ts_v down_o the_o legal_a pedigree_n of_o christ_n begin_v with_o david_n matthew_n 1._o 1._o §._o 217._o of_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n david_n in_o sundry_a excellency_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o his_o name_n for_o christ_n be_v oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o david_n ezek._n 34._o 23_o 24._o and_o 37_o 24_o 25._o beside_o david_n name_n do_v signify_v belove_v see_v §_o 211._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n matth._n 3._o 17._o 2._o his_o particular_a call_n david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n so_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 11._o 3._o his_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o father_n sheep_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10_o 14._o 4._o his_o manifold_a cross_n christ_n be_v envy_v scorn_a persecute_a and_o other_o way_n afflict_v as_o david_n be_v 5._o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o cross_n of_o david_n patience_n we_o hear_v before_o §_o but_o christ_n far_o surpass_v david_n 6._o his_o special_a function_n royal_a and_o prophetical_a christ_n also_o be_v a_o king_n and_o prophet_n 7._o his_o duel_n with_o goliath_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v combat_n with_o and_o overcome_v that_o great_a goliath_n the_o devil_n 8._o his_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o christ_n have_v and_o will_v subdue_v 〈◊〉_d §._o 218._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v may_v be_v account_v fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n for_o he_o as_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o patâ—…_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o his_o name_n which_o signify_v belove_v show_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o his_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v not_o from_o faith_n yet_o they_o make_v way_n to_o the_o greatâ—…_n manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o his_o manifold_a cross_n do_v much_o more_o manifest_a and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n 4._o his_o grace_n be_v apparent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v produce_v all_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a work_n of_o other_o saint_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v david_n faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n from_o which_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v proceed_v 5._o his_o privilege_n be_v a_o recompense_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o god_n accept_v abel_n translate_n enoch_n save_v noah_n and_o other_o recompense_n of_o other_o saint_n follow_v upon_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v evidence_n thereof_o §._o 219._o of_o samuel_n name_n the_o six_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a catalogue_n be_v samuel_n a_o david_n and_o samuel_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o double_a copulative_a for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o live_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o both_o sustain_v two_o great_a 〈◊〉_d one_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o samuel_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o birth_n 3._o his_o education_n 4._o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 5._o his_o cross_n 6._o his_o blessing_n 7._o his_o rest_n in_o the_o typical_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n i._o his_o name_n deo_fw-la samuel_n be_v compound_v of_o three_o word_n the_o first_o letter_n only_o name_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v use_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v thus_o much_o i_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o by_o this_o name_n we_o see_v 1._o what_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n may_v do_v even_o open_a a_o barren_a womb_n 2._o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v this_o name_n preserve_v a_o memorial_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v a_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v prayer_n 3._o fit_a name_n be_v good_a memorial_n they_o oft_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o memorable_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o name_n be_v give_v 4._o god_n hear_v prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v §._o 220._o of_o samuel_n birth_n and_o education_n ii_o samuel_n birth_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n extraordinary_a so_o be_v isaak_n gen._n 11._o 30._o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 21._o joseph_n gen._n 29._o 31._o sampson_n judge_n 13._o 2._o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1._o 7._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o matter_n above_o hope_n be_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o this_o chapt._n give_v many_o evidence_n thereof_o iii_o samuel_n education_n be_v from_o his_o childhood_n 〈◊〉_d with_o piety_n as_o education_n upon_o prayer_n he_o be_v conceive_v so_o for_o his_o birth_n solemn_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o by_o vow_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v he_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v actual_o dedicate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o parent_n god_n reward_v with_o sundry_a other_o child_n and_o with_o â—…xtraordinary_a endowment_n on_o this_o samuel_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o after_o so_o inspire_v he_o as_o he_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n oh_o that_o parent_n will_v set_v the_o parent_n of_o samuel_n as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o assure_o they_o shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o find_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n §._o 221._o of_o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n iv._o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n year_n 1._o in_o his_o young_a year_n while_o he_o be_v under_o government_n 2._o in_o his_o ripe_a and_o elder_a year_n while_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n 1._o while_o he_o be_v young_a he_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o
be_v as_o a_o naked_a sword_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 11._o and_o 19_o 10._o yea_o though_o saul_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o kâ—…l_n david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 1_o 11._o &_o pursue_v he_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 22._o and_o that_o with_o a_o army_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 8._o yet_o david_n escape_v so_o elijah_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o ahab_n and_o ahaziah_n sword_n 1_o king_n 18._o 10._o and_o 19_o 2._o 2_o king_n 1._o 9_o so_o michaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o and_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 14_o 31._o this_o instance_n show_v that_o by_o faith_n desperate_a danger_n may_v be_v escape_v i_o say_v danger_n desperate_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n in_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o danger_n be_v above_o his_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o it_o and_o above_o his_o ability_n to_o overcome_v it_o or_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o that_o which_o to_o sense_n be_v desperate_a without_o beyond_o above_o hope_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v sperable_a under_o hope_n and_o recoverable_a david_n be_v oft_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n psal._n 18._o 4_o 5._o psal._n 116._o 2._o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 48_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o 23_o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o deliver_v from_o those_o deadly_a danger_n faith_n make_v a_o man_n depend_v on_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n a_o heathenish_a king_n can_v say_v to_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o again_o be_v thy_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 16_o 20._o but_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v this_o of_o a_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o quest._n may_v saint_n in_o confidence_n expect_v every_o deliverance_n that_o god_n can_v give_v answ._n not_o simple_o but_o with_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n as_o they_o who_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 8._o §_o 52._o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bring_v none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o despair_n because_o none_o do_v or_o can_v exceed_v god_n ability_n to_o help_v on_o this_o ground_n the_o believer_n be_v confident_a when_o that_o man_n that_o walk_v only_o by_o sense_n utter_o despair_v §._o 233._o of_o saint_n be_v weak_a a_o seven_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v strong_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb_n it_o be_v use_v both_o corroboro_fw-la active_o and_o passive_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v possum_fw-la to_o be_v able_a this_o compound_n to_o make_v able_a or_o to_o make_v strong_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o in_o the_o passive_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 12._o to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 22._o to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o all_o christian_n eph._n 6._o 10._o here_o it_o be_v passive_o take_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a of_o god_n worthies_z who_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a weakness_n but_o yet_o recover_v and_o make_v strong_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v weakness_n see_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 89._o to_o aggravate_v the_o weakness_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o abstract_n be_v use_v he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o weak_a which_o be_v the_o concrete_a but_o out_o of_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o abstract_n be_v make_v strong_a this_o carry_v emphasis_n &_o imply_v such_o a_o extremity_n of_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n from_o the_o same_o this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o be_v make_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n differ_v from_o other_o fruit_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o that_o it_o set_v out_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n weakness_n the_o former_a instance_n show_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n against_o other_o strong_a and_o violent_a thing_n as_o kingdom_n lion_n fire_n and_o sword_n which_o presuppose_a strength_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o here_o be_v weakness_n weakness_n in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o that_o make_v strong_a this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bodily_a weakness_n of_o hezekiah_n he_o be_v sick_a recovery_n â—…to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o he_o receive_v this_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o live_v 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n or_o peâ—…ence_n for_o he_o have_v a_o boil_n or_o plague-sore_a which_o arise_v on_o his_o body_n and_o be_v afterward_o heal_v by_o a_o lump_n of_o fig_n the_o venom_n of_o that_o sickness_n have_v seize_v on_o his_o â—…al_a part_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o token_n appear_v upon_o his_o body_n which_o be_v count_v apparent_a sign_n of_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_o say_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v thus_o be_v hezekiah_n very_a weaknessâ—…_n so_o weak_a as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o gather_v strength_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o weakness_n be_v he_o make_v strong_a that_o be_v he_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o strength_n again_o this_o recovery_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o be_v it_o obtain_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v 1_o king_n 20._o 3._o and_o which_o be_v gracious_o hear_v whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 15._o obj._n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o walk_n with_o god_n which_o imply_v integrity_n work_n ans._n 1._o he_o plead_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o his_o sincerity_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n â—…_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v his_o walk_n before_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o but_o as_o a_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o david_n shall_v not_o want_v one_o of_o his_o â—…ed_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n 1_o king_n 2._o 4._o but_o hezekiah_n be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o integrity_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o prayer_n call_v god_n promise_n to_o mind_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o god_n the_o word_n remember_v iâ—…_n hezekiah_n prayer_n show_v that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n promise_n as_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 32._o 13._o this_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n incurable_a disease_n may_v be_v cure_v quest._n may_v recovery_n of_o health_n and_o long_a life_n when_o one_o be_v sick_a be_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d ans._n yes_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n 2._o christian_n be_v enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v jam._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 3._o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n exod._n 23._o 25._o psal._n 41._o 3._o 4._o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o those_o blessing_n 2_o sam._n 1â—…_n 16._o 5._o god_n have_v accept_v and_o grant_v such_o prayer_n phil._n 2_o 27._o 6._o saint_n recovery_n and_o continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n phil._n 1._o 24._o though_o the_o weakness_n here_o intend_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o bodily_a sickness_n yet_o infirmity_n iâ—…_n it_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o fâ—…r_v the_o word_n weakness_n be_v such_o a_o indefâ—…ite_a word_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o weakness_n whether_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n under_o weakness_n of_o soul_n be_v comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_a passion_n as_o anger_n grief_n fear_n with_o the_o like_a so_o also_o satan_n manifold_a temptation_n and_o sundry_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o trouble_v
through_o outward_a affliction_n they_o who_o deny_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o apply_v all_o his_o inward_a agony_n to_o external_a cause_n come_v too_o near_o a_o undue_a charge_v of_o christ_n with_o overmuch_a discontent_n his_o not_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o to_o a_o sheep_n isa._n 53._o 7._o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 3._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o enemy_n christ_n patience_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o his_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o evil_a they_o can_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o continue_v to_o instruct_v they_o 2._o he_o miraculous_o help_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n 3._o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o strike_v they_o 4._o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v rash_o make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o 49_o 51._o 5._o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 6._o he_o excuse_v they_o by_o their_o ignorance_n luk._n 23._o 3â—…_n christ_n constancy_n under_o his_o suffering_n be_v manifest_v suffering_n 1._o by_o his_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o endure_v the_o uttermost_a he_o so_o set_v himself_o thereto_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o luk._n 9_o 51._o and_o 12._o 50._o matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o 2._o by_o his_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o occasion_v his_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n pride_n ambition_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n matth._n 23._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o resist_v unto_o bloodâ—…_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n 4._o by_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o 1._o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o endure_v that_o cross_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v 2._o christ_n manner_n of_o endure_v the_o cross_n afford_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o well_o bear_v our_o cross_n therefore_o we_o ought_v due_o to_o observe_v the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o his_o endure_v §._o 19_o of_o the_o shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v one_o thing_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o set_v joy_n before_o he_o be_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o endure_v the_o other_o be_v shame_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v shame_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 108._o shame_v proper_o take_v be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n upon_o conceit_n of_o disgrace_n but_o here_o it_o be_v metonymical_o take_v for_o that_o which_o cause_v shame_n namely_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v use_v phil._n 3._o 19_o their_o glory_n iâ—…_n their_o shame_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a they_o glory_v thus_o here_o christ_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n pass_v by_o those_o reproach_n which_o ordinary_o cause_n shame_n this_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o the_o cross_n use_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n that_o be_v with_o such_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v shamâ—…_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a suffering_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o will_v exemplify_v it_o only_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v put_v to_o as_o great_a shame_n as_o ever_o any_o shame_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o upbraid_v to_o he_o his_o country_n joh._n 7._o 52._o and_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o education_n mark_n 6._o 3._o 2._o by_o cast_v his_o company_n into_o his_o tooth_n and_o therewith_o slander_v he_o matth._n 9_o 1â—…_n and_o 1â—…_n 19_o 3._o by_o cavil_v at_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 12._o matth._n 5._o 17._o 4._o by_o blaspheme_v his_o miracle_n matth._n 12._o 24._o 5._o by_o slander_v his_o whole_a life_n john_n 9_o 24._o at_o his_o death_n the_o floodgate_n of_o shame_n be_v open_v against_o he_o 1._o judas_n in_o scorn_n say_v to_o he_o haile_o master_n matth._n 26._o 49._o 2._o false_a witness_n charge_v he_o with_o false_a crime_n matth._n 26._o 60._o luk._n 23._o 2._o 3._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o 65._o 4._o they_o blindfolded_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o luk._n 22._o 64._o 5._o in_o scorn_n they_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27._o 29._o 6._o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o luk._n 23._o 39_o 7._o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o bid_v he_o in_o derision_n come_v down_o matth._n 26._o 41._o 8._o passer_n by_o reproach_n he_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 9_o when_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o agony_n he_o cry_v eli_n eli_n mock_o they_o reply_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n let_v elias_n come_v and_o save_v he_o matth._n 26._o 46_o etc._n etc._n by_o deed_n they_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o mark_n 3._o 21._o 2._o they_o send_v officer_n as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 7._o 32._o 3._o they_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o have_v take_v he_o joh._n 18._o 12._o 4._o the_o priest_n man_n blindfold_v he_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o luk._n 22._o 64._o matth._n 26._o 67._o 5._o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o murâ—…herer_n before_o he_o matth._n 27._o 21._o 6._o herod_n with_o his_o man_n in_o scorn_n array_v he_o with_o white_a luk._n 23._o 11._o 7._o pilat_n soldier_n strip_v he_o array_v he_o in_o purple_a plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n put_v a_o reed_n as_o a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n bow_v their_o knee_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o all_o in_o derision_n matth._n 27._o 28._o 8._o for_o the_o great_a disgrace_n they_o make_v he_o bare_a his_o own_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 17._o 9_o they_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n in_o a_o disgraceful_a place_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o a_o solemn_a time_n when_o all_o sort_n assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 27._o 33_o etc._n etc._n 10._o they_o nod_v their_o head_n in_o mockage_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 39_o 11._o they_o give_v he_o in_o derision_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v matth._n 27._o 34_o 48._o 12._o they_o cause_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o watch_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n matth._n 27._o 63._o 13._o to_o conceal_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o matth._n 28._o 13._o never_o be_v such_o shame_n lay_v on_o any_o and_o that_o by_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n great_a mean_a young_a old_a priest_n people_n ruler_n subject_n countryman_n stranger_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n shame_n there_o be_v three_o circumstance_n which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n 1._o to_o lay_v shame_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n a_o honourable_a person_n a_o great_a officer_n be_v count_v scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la and_o make_v one_o liable_a to_o a_o heavy_a censure_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o king_n be_v little_o less_o than_o treason_n who_o in_o eminency_n of_o place_n or_o call_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o christ_n do_v ever_o any_o in_o nobility_n in_o high_a and_o excellent_a office_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o greatness_n excel_v he_o 2._o to_o lay_v shame_n on_o a_o innocent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o way_n deserve_v any_o blame_n be_v a_o monstrous_a defamation_n david_n do_v oft_o aggravate_v the_o wrong_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o psal._n 69._o 4._o and_o 109._o 3._o but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n in_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a 3._o to_o lay_v shame_n upon_o a_o good_a man_n such_o a_o one_o that_o may_v win_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o be_v a_o exceed_o shameful_a thing_n more_o than_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n david_n do_v also_o much_o aggravate_v the_o undue_a shame_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o this_o circumstance_n psal._n 38._o 20._o and_o 109._o 4_o 5._o in_o goodness_n christ_n exceed_v all_o never_o do_v any_o more_o good_a never_o do_v any_o
else_o that_o such_o stone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o josh._n 10._o 11._o and_o thuâ—…der-bolts_n which_o be_v as_o dart_n this_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v much_o terror_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o terror_n the_o effect_n concern_v beast_n and_o man_n 1._o beast_n may_v not_o yea_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n though_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o 2._o man_n likewise_o be_v affright_v both_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a among_o they_o all_o he_o that_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o free_a access_n to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o strong_a in_o spirit_n even_o moses_n himself_o be_v affright_v the_o common_a people_n v._n 19_o entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o see_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o deut._n 5._o 24_o 25._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v in_o v_o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o exact_a observance_n of_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o every_o transgression_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o the_o manner_n be_v note_v before_o to_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o none_o can_v endure_v it_o as_o for_o moses_n though_o a_o man_n eminent_a in_o grace_n yet_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 21._o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v our_o english_a have_v well_o put_v in_o this_o adverb_n exceed_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d two_o compound_n have_v their_o emphasis_n this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o moses_n shall_v be_v so_o affright_v quest._n where_o be_v this_o record_v concern_v moses_n answ._n 1._o some_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n for_o the_o people_n may_v say_v it_o in_o the_o people_n name_n but_o to_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v reply_v that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n aggravation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o thomas_n liranus_n and_o cajetan_n apply_v it_o to_o exod._n 3._o 6._o but_o to_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v reply_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v note_v exod._n 19_o 19_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o terror_n moses_n speak_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o moses_n may_v then_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o god_n thereupon_o comfort_v he_o 4._o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o special_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 1._o 12._o 5._o this_o of_o moses_n may_v be_v register_v in_o civil_a chronicle_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o 1_o king_n 14._o 19_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o terrible_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 9_o where_o be_v call_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n many_o weighty_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o terror_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 68_o 7_o and_o 50._o 3._o 2._o to_o set_v out_o our_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n as_o job._n 40._o 4._o and_o 42._o 6._o isa_n 6._o 5._o ezek._n 1._o 29._o dan._n 10._o 8._o that_o thus_o much_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o terrible_a delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o evident_a exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 24_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o it_o for_o justification_n note_n gal._n 4._o 21_o etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o seek_v after_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v gal._n 3._o 24._o where_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a schoolmaster_n that_o it_o may_v force_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o another_o discipline_n 5._o to_o work_v earnest_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o high_a prize_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 8._o 56._o matth._n 13._o 17._o 6._o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_o respect_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 7._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o despise_v man_n ministry_n for_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o god_n deliver_v it_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n ministry_n this_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n afford_v we_o many_o profitable_a use_n as_o 1._o instruction_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n mountain_n will_v quake_v and_o tremble_v psal._n 68_o 8._o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o read_v psal._n 97._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 18._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n such_o his_o terror_n as_o it_o have_v fright_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o man_n as_o isaiah_n isa._n 6._o 5._o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1._o 29._o daniel_n dan._n 10._o 8._o saint_n john_n rev._n 1._o 17._o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 17._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 22._o the_o angel_n isa._n 6._o 2._o 2._o admonition_n to_o fear_v that_o fearful_a lord_n and_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o a_o heathen_a king_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o dan._n 6._o 26._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n say_v king_n darius_n that_o in_o every_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v before_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o be_v object_n we_o never_o see_v he_o array_v with_o such_o terror_n answ._n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v give_v evidence_n thereof_o and_o that_o that_o evidence_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hear_n shall_v he_o continual_o show_v his_o glory_n the_o earth_n can_v not_o stand_v it_o will_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o he_o conceal_v his_o glory_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v will_v thou_o so_o far_o pervert_v his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o respect_v he_o the_o less_o because_o he_o tender_v thy_o weakness_n and_o cover_v that_o from_o thou_o which_o will_v not_o only_o dazzle_v and_o affright_v thou_o but_o also_o confound_v or_o consume_v thou_o he_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 22._o i_o will_v cover_v thou_o say_v god_n with_o my_o hand_n while_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n of_o man_n thus_o deal_v they_o with_o christ_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v despise_v so_o much_o be_v foretell_v isa._n 53._o 3._o but_o â—…oe_v to_o they_o that_o now_o despise_v he_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o such_o glory_n as_o will_v make_v such_o as_o have_v here_o light_o esteem_v he_o to_o tremble_v note_v rev._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 3._o dissuasion_n from_o rest_v on_o the_o law_n or_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a law_n a_o kill_a letter_n it_o can_v work_v no_o true_a sound_a confidence_n but_o terror_n in_o soul_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n in_o many_o thing_n thou_o transgress_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o curse_v as_o deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 4._o exhortation_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v our_o weakness_n require_v such_o kind_n of_o minister_n the_o israelite_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n experimental_o â—…ound_v the_o need_n thereof_o wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o humble_a motion_n for_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o we_o in_o god_n room_n esteem_v they_o as_o god_n ambassador_n receive_v their_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n note_v luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o john_n 13._o 26._o §._o 100_o of_o mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n
to_o death_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n which_o be_v without_o the_o camp_n josh._n 7._o 24._o so_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o so_o stephan_n act_v 7._o 58._o as_o for_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n express_o note_n that_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n matth._n 27._o 53._o mark_v 15._o 22._o but_o though_o those_o malicious_a jew_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o spite_n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v their_o practice_n as_o he_o thereby_o bring_v his_o own_o council_n to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n crucify_a him_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v anâ—…_n by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v act_v 2._o 23._o and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v imply_v a_o especial_a type_n concern_v he_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n can_v turn_v the_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a plot_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a will_n this_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o support_v our_o spirit_n against_o secret_a plot_n and_o open_a practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o work_n to_o be_v effect_v even_o by_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o church_n good_a this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n be_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n a_o matter_n reproachful_a of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n explication_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n bear_v his_o reproach_n ver_fw-la 13._o hereby_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o éndure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n chap._n 12._o 2._o of_o the_o shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v see_v ch._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o bloâ—…d_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o damage_n which_o arise_v from_o addict_v one_o self_n to_o legal_a rite_n the_o damage_n be_v a_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o benefit_n which_o come_v from_o christ._n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o of_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 10._o 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o point_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n here_o concern_v the_o point_n hold_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o benefit_n in_o this_o metaphor_n altar_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o partake_v thereof_o in_o this_o other_o metaphor_n eat_v the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n in_o this_o phrase_n we_o have_v 2._o such_o as_o miss_v of_o it_o in_o set_v down_o the_o latter_a be_v note_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o their_o miss_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 2._o a_o consequence_n thence_o arise_v they_o have_v no_o right_n the_o illustration_n be_v by_o apply_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o type_n 11._o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o type_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o truth_n v_o 12._o the_o type_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o burn_a certain_a sacrifice_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n body_n of_o beast_n 2._o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o hereabout_o be_v express_v 1._o that_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v blood_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o highpriest_n 3._o the_o place_n into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o sanctuary_n 4._o the_o end_n why_o for_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o illustration_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresaid_a type_n 13._o whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o person_n jesus_n 2._o his_o suffer_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n why_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o subject_n who_o he_o sanctify_v the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v blood_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n his_o own_o §._o 131._o of_o the_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o i._o christ_n be_v a_o altar_n he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o under_o that_o metaphor_n see_v §_o 122._o 10._o ii_o christ_n proper_o belong_v to_o christian_n they_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o have_v see_v §_o 122._o iii_o partaker_n of_o christ_n believe_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n here_o mean_v see_v §_o 123._o iu_o man_n may_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o right_n to_o christ._n this_o negative_a clause_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 123._o v._o maintainer_n of_o legal_a rite_n have_v no_o right_n to_o christ._n under_o this_o phrase_n which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n maintainer_n of_o legal_a rite_n be_v mean_v see_v §_o 123._o vi_o type_n be_v proof_n of_o truth_n this_o causal_a particle_n for_o give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v 11._o §_o 124._o vii_o bruit_n beast_n be_v sanctify_v under_o the_o law_n the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o mention_v be_v sanctify_v viii_o blood_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o expiation_n therefore_o be_v blood_n carry_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n ix_o the_o mean_n of_o expiation_n be_v present_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o expiation_n he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n xi_o expiation_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o phrase_n for_o sin_n imply_v thus_o much_o xii_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o place_n of_o man_n habitation_n this_o be_v without_o the_o camp_n these_o six_o last_o observation_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o legal_a rite_n set_v down_o v_o 11._o xiii_o christ_n purposely_o do_v and_o endure_v all_o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v prefigure_v thus_o much_o 12._o be_v intend_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o see_v §_o 128._o fourteen_o jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n a_o express_a instance_n be_v here_o give_v thereof_o see_v §_o 129._o xv._n jesus_n be_v he_o that_o sanctify_v this_o work_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v this_o word_n people_n set_v out_o such_o see_v §_o 129._o xvii_o man_n sanctification_n be_v a_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 129._o xviii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v see_v §_o 129._o xix_o christ_n offer_v his_o own_o blood_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n his_o own_o blood_n see_v §_o 129._o xx._n christ_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n this_o word_n suffer_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 129._o xxi_o christ_n be_v a_o reproachful_a death_n it_o be_v without_o the_o city_n where_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v §_o 129._o xxii_o god_n turn_v man_n mischievous_a plot_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v prefigure_v christ_n be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o city_n but_o thereby_o the_o type_n of_o burn_v the_o beast_n without_o the_o camp_n be_v fulfil_v see_v §_o 129._o §._o 132._o of_o imitate_v christ._n verse_n 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n from_o christ_n accomplish_v the_o forementioned_a type_n by_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o apostle_n raise_v a_o tropological_a use_n concern_v christian_n imitate_v christ_n therein_o this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o this_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o because_o christ_n do_v so_o christian_n must_v do_v the_o like_a 2._o by_o follow_v that_o metaphor_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n this_o particular_a give_v instance_n that_o
psal._n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 23._o 24_o 25._o lam._n 2._o 4._o this_o principle_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n yea_o against_o experimental_a feel_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a man_n judge_v matter_n be_v bodily_a sight_n outward_a sense_n such_o experience_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v to_o take_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n to_o labour_n after_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o sense_n §._o 49._o of_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n correct_v their_o child_n heb._n 12._o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o set_v down_o simple_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o betwixt_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o endure_v god_n chastisement_n be_v thereby_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v what_o subjection_n nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o correct_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n word_n and_o god_n spirit_n teach_v saint_n how_o to_o subject_v to_o flesh_n their_o heavenly_a father_n chastisement_n by_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a be_v our_o former_a english_a have_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o also_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n rom._n 7._o 18._o in_o both_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n for_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o we_o have_v even_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o the_o opposition_n thus_o take_v betwixt_o our_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n make_v the_o argument_n the_o more_o evident_a for_o if_o mean_v for_o our_o temporal_a good_a be_v well_o take_v much_o more_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a our_o earthly_a father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d corrector_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o show_v that_o they_o take_v that_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o order_v it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o for_o their_o child_n good_a this_o description_n of_o our_o parent_n on_o earth_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v hereupon_o they_o that_o come_v from_o they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 4._o flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d job_n 25._o 6._o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o man_n as_o a_o man_n have_v bâ—…t_v a_o earthly_a be_v habet_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n humble_o mind_v 2._o in_o particular_a this_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o their_o child_n may_v have_v another_o be_v than_o they_o have_v from_o themselves_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 4._o this_o office_n here_o attribute_v unto_o father_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d corrector_n give_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parent_n duty_n well_o to_o nurture_n his_o child_n and_o that_o by_o correction_n as_o occasion_n require_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 46_o etc._n etc._n correct_v §._o 50._o of_o child_n reverence_v the_o parent_n that_o correct_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a office_n of_o father_n about_o correct_v their_o child_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o turn_v this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n be_v of_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o reverence_v one_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v to_o he_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v luk._n 18._o 2._o it_o here_o intend_v that_o filial_a respect_n which_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n which_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o natute_n teach_v child_n make_v they_o so_o far_o from_o disrespect_v their_o parent_n or_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o correct_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o careful_a to_o please_v they_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n so_o as_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n parent_n for_o correct_v they_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 29._o 17._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 33_o 34._o §._o 51._o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o forementioned_a reverence_n which_o nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n that_o correct_v they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o intend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 6._o numb_a 27._o 10._o this_o he_o be_v in_o that_o 1._o he_o creat_v immediate_o from_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2._o 7._o eccles._n 12._o 7._o 2._o he_o work_v in_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o that_o ability_n which_o their_o spirit_n have_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n exod._n 35._o 31._o numb_a 11._o 27._o judg._n 13._o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o such_o and_o such_o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 11._o 25._o judg._n 13._o 25._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n proper_a to_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n 1._o use_v all_o mean_n which_o gd_v have_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v luk._n 11._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 3._o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 4._o use_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 52_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o subjection_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 43._o and_o dome_v duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o treat_n 1._o §_o 12._o it_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a reference_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_o 〈◊〉_d patient_o penitent_o endure_v the_o same_o this_o be_v express_o enjoin_v jam._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o note_v out_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o 3._o of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o
and_o 16._o 11._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 19_o and_o sundry_a other_o simple_n and_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n that_o we_o can_v exâ—…_n man_n from_o god_n correction_n arise_v from_o our_o subjection_n thereunto_o see_v more_o hereof_o 1._o 7._o §_o 44._o this_o subjection_n unto_o god_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o this_o comparative_a interrogative_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o so_o as_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o 〈◊〉_d than_o man_n in_o he_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o miriam_n if_o her_o father_n 〈◊〉_d but_o spit_n in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n nâ—…mb_n 12._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o so_o job_n 34._o 18_o 19_o mâ—…l_o 1._o 8._o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o excellency_n the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a power_n that_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n have_v be_v but_o servitude_n and_o villanage_n to_o go_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o go_n the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v but_o weakness_n to_o go_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n how_o base_a be_v their_o disposition_n who_o to_o soothe_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o flatter_a subject_n men-pleasing_a servant_n servile_a child_n and_o other_o such_o like_a let_v our_o care_n be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o prefer_v the_o more_o excellent_a let_v all_o such_o as_o on_o conscience_n or_o in_o policy_n testify_v respect_n to_o superior_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d occasion_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o say_v shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o testiâ—…_n all_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o my_o lord_n my_o husband_n my_o father_n in_o heaven_n §._o 53._o of_o life_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n correction_n to_o enforce_v the_o aforesaid_a subjection_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o and_o live_v if_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v live_v hereby_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 10._o 17._o eliâ—…u_fw-mi note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n job_n 33._o 24._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v of_o earthly_a parent_n correction_n thou_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 23._o 14._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o life_n will_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 1._o by_o affliction_n man_n be_v restrain_v from_o such_o distemper_n as_o will_v shorten_v their_o day_n yea_o and_o from_o capital_a crime_n which_o cause_n many_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o child_n obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o prolong_v their_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12_o 13._o 2._o by_o affliction_n many_o who_o before_o they_o be_v afflict_v run_v on_o headlong_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o those_o way_n and_o bring_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n psal._n 119._o 67._o 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o luk._n 15._o 17._o 3._o by_o affliction_n here_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o many_o prevent_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o eternal_a life_n assure_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a plight_n of_o such_o as_o be_v suffer_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o ease_n liberty_n pleasure_n wealth_n honour_n and_o what_o else_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n can_v desire_v and_o be_v not_o afflict_v as_o other_o man_n they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o have_v mortal_a and_o incurable_a disease_n insensible_o breed_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v they_o this_o very_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n life_n be_v enough_o to_o move_v we_o humble_o content_o and_o patient_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o god_n visitation_n the_o life_n here_o intend_a will_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o what_o will_v not_o man_n endure_v for_o life_n temporal_a life_n make_v man_n willing_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o physician_n or_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o surgeon_n job_n 2._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 54._o of_o man_n do_v good_a but_o a_o few_o day_n heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n further_a to_o enforce_v subjection_n to_o god_n chastisement_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o intend_v as_o much_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o heed_v he_o insert_v this_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d verilâ—…_n whereof_o see_v chap._n v_o §_o the_o first_o difference_n here_o set_v down_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o few_o day_n 1._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o minority_n of_o child_n or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o their_o childhood_n or_o at_o the_o uttermost_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n on_o earth_n of_o express_v that_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o day_n see_v chap._n v_o §_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o comprise_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o old_a man_n life_n twenty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o a_o few_o day_n very_o few_o child_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o their_o parent_n correction_n so_o long_o well_o therefore_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n for_o a_o few_o day_n 2._o the_o time_n here_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o parent_n life_n or_o abode_n with_o his_o child_n which_o oft_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o many_o parent_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o child_n minority_n and_o among_o these_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a thus_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o a_o few_o day_n 3._o it_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o child_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v usual_o set_v out_o by_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o life_n psal._n 90._o 9_o yea_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o few_o day_n gen._n 47._o 9_o thus_o take_v it_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n which_o most_o parent_n aim_v at_o in_o correct_v their_o child_n which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o civil_o and_o honest_o and_o that_o they_o may_v restrain_v they_o from_o riot_n and_o excess_n in_o this_o world_n but_o god_n end_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o from_o everlasting_a destruction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 14._o this_o in_o general_n show_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n do_v to_o man_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n thus_o much_o be_v imply_v of_o a_o heir_n that_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governourâ—…_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n gal._n 4._o 2._o manasseh_n have_v his_o father_n to_o tutor_v he_o but_o till_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v enjoy_v he_o long_o 2_o king_n 21._o 1._o the_o good_a which_o king_n do_v for_o people_n be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n for_o they_o may_v of_o good_a prove_v naught_o or_o else_o they_o may_v in_o their_o prime_n be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o good_a minister_n husband_n master_n and_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n 1._o their_o mind_n may_v soon_o alter_v jer._n 34._o 10_o 11._o 2._o they_o may_v lose_v their_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a ezek._n 3._o